Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Со всех языков на:
Английский
С английского на:
Все языки
Грузинский
Немецкий
Русский
Французский

too large for my taste

Толкование Перевод

1 too

adverb

1) (excessively) zu

far or much too much — viel zu viel

too much — zu viel

I've had too much to eat/drink — ich habe zu viel gegessen/getrunken

but not too much, please — aber bitte nicht allzu viel

the problem/he was too much for her — sie war der Aufgabe/ihm nicht gewachsen

things are getting too much for me — es wird mir allmählich zu viel

this is too much! — (indignantly) jetzt reicht's!

she's/that's just too much — (intolerable) sie ist/das ist zu viel! (ugs.); (coll.): (wonderful) sie ist/das ist echt spitze (ugs.)

too difficult a task — eine zu schwierige Aufgabe

none too or not any too easy — nicht allzu leicht; (less than one had expected) gar nicht so leicht

he is none too or not any too clever/quick — etc. er ist nicht der Schlauste/Schnellste usw.

none too soon — keinen Augenblick zu früh; see also academic.ru/1723/all">all 3.; good 1. 2), 5); many 1. 1); much 1. 1); only 2. 4)

2) (also) auch

she can sing, and play the piano, too — sie kann singen und auch od. außerdem Klavier spielen

3) (coll.): (very) besonders

I'm not feeling too good — mir geht es nicht besonders [gut]

I'm not too sure — ich bin mir nicht ganz sicher

not too pleased — nicht gerade erfreut

4) (moreover)

he lost in twenty moves, and to an amateur too — er verlor in zwanzig Zügen, und noch dazu gegen einen Amateur

there was frost last night, and in May/Spain too! — es hat letzte Nacht gefroren, und das im Mai/in Spanien!

* * *
[tu:]
adverb

1) (to a greater extent, or more, than is required, desirable or suitable: He's too fat for his clothes; I'm not feeling too well.) (all-)zu

2) (in addition; also; as well: My husband likes cycling, and I do, too.) auch

* * *

too

[tu:]

adv inv

1. (overly) big, heavy, small zu; ( form)

it was \too expensive a desk for a child's room der Tisch war für ein Kinderzimmer viel zu teuer

to be \too good an opportunity to miss eine Chance sein, die man nicht auslassen darf

to be \too bad wirklich schade sein

to be in \too deep zu tief [in einer Sache] drinstecken fam

far \too difficult viel zu schwierig

to be only [or all] \too easy nur zu einfach sein

to be \too good to be true zu gut um wahr zu sein

\too late zu spät

to be \too much zu viel sein

2. (very) sehr

my mother hasn't been \too well recently meiner Mutter geht es in letzter Zeit nicht allzu gut; ( form)

thank you, you're \too kind! danke, das ist wirklich zu nett von Ihnen!

to not be \too sure if... sich dat nicht ganz sicher sein, ob...

3. (also) auch

I'd like to come \too ich möchte ebenfalls kommen

me \too! ( fam) ich auch!

4. (moreover) überdies

it's a wonderful picture — and by a child \too! es ist ein wunderschönes Bild — und dabei von einem Kind gemalt!

5. AM ( fam: said for emphasis, to contradict) und ob

I'm not going to school today — you are \too! ich gehe heute nicht in die Schule — und ob du gehst!

she is \too a professional basketball player! und ob sie eine Profibasketballspielerin ist!

6.

▶ to have \too much of a good thing zu viel des Guten sein

▶ to be \too much like hard work ( fam) zu anstrengend sein

▶ to be \too little [and] \too late völlig unzureichend sein

▶ \too right! AUS stimmt genau!

* * *
[tuː]
adv

1) (+adj or adv) zu

that's too/not too difficult a question to answer — diese Frage ist zu/nicht zu schwer zu beantworten

too much — zu viel inv

too many — zu viele

he's had too much to drink — er hat zu viel getrunken

you can have too much of a good thing — allzu viel ist ungesund

it's too much for her — es ist zu viel für sie

don't worry too much — mach dir nicht zu viel Sorgen

too much! (inf) — geil! (sl), Klasse! (inf)

too right! (inf) — das kannste laut sagen (inf)

2) (= very) zu

all too... — allzu...

only too... — nur zu...

none too... — gar nicht..., keineswegs...

not too... — nicht zu...

not any too... — nicht allzu...

he wasn't too interested — er war nicht allzu interessiert

I'm not/none too sure — ich bin nicht ganz/gar nicht or keineswegs sicher

(that's) too kind of you (iro) — (das ist) wirklich zu nett von Ihnen

none too soon — keineswegs zu früh

all too soon — allzu früh

3) (= also) auch

HE can swim too, he too can swim — er kann AUCH schwimmen, auch ER kann schwimmen

4) (= moreover, into the bargain) auch noch

it was really cheap, and it works too! — es war wirklich billig, und es funktioniert sogar or auch noch!

they asked for a price reduction too! — sie wollten auch noch einen Preisnachlass!

* * *

too [tuː] adv

1. (vorangestellt) zu, allzu:

all too familiar allzu vertraut;

too fond of comfort zu sehr auf Bequemlichkeit bedacht;

it’s too high for you to reach es ist zu hoch, als dass du es erreichen könntest;

too large for my taste für meinen Geschmack zu groß;

far too many viel zu viele;

don’t be too sure! sei nicht so sicher!; → good B 9 b, much A

2. umg sehr, überaus, höchst, äußerst:

it is too kind of you;

I am only too glad to help you es ist mir ein (reines) Vergnügen, Ihnen zu helfen;

it’s not too easy es ist gar nicht so leicht

3. (nachgestellt) auch, ebenfalls

4. US umg (zur Verstärkung beim imp) you will too do that! und ob du das tun wirst!

* * *

adverb

1) (excessively) zu

far or much too much — viel zu viel

too much — zu viel

I've had too much to eat/drink — ich habe zu viel gegessen/getrunken

but not too much, please — aber bitte nicht allzu viel

the problem/he was too much for her — sie war der Aufgabe/ihm nicht gewachsen

things are getting too much for me — es wird mir allmählich zu viel

this is too much! — (indignantly) jetzt reicht's!

she's/that's just too much — (intolerable) sie ist/das ist zu viel! (ugs.); (coll.): (wonderful) sie ist/das ist echt spitze (ugs.)

too difficult a task — eine zu schwierige Aufgabe

none too or not any too easy — nicht allzu leicht; (less than one had expected) gar nicht so leicht

he is none too or not any too clever/quick — etc. er ist nicht der Schlauste/Schnellste usw.

none too soon — keinen Augenblick zu früh; see also all 3.; good 1. 2), 5); many 1. 1); much 1. 1); only 2. 4)

2) (also) auch

she can sing, and play the piano, too — sie kann singen und auch od. außerdem Klavier spielen

3) (coll.): (very) besonders

I'm not feeling too good — mir geht es nicht besonders [gut]

I'm not too sure — ich bin mir nicht ganz sicher

not too pleased — nicht gerade erfreut

4) (moreover)

he lost in twenty moves, and to an amateur too — er verlor in zwanzig Zügen, und noch dazu gegen einen Amateur

there was frost last night, and in May/Spain too! — es hat letzte Nacht gefroren, und das im Mai/in Spanien!

* * *

adv.

allzu adv.

auch adv.

zu adv. conj.

überdies konj.

English-german dictionary > too
2 make

1. [meık] n
1. 1) форма, конструкция; модель, фасон

a new make of automobile - новая модель автомобиля

dresses of a new make - платья нового фасона

a coat of first-class make - пальто отличного покроя

a tool of a heavier make - более тяжёлый инструмент

2) марка, тип, сорт

cars of all makes - автомобили всех марок

what make is this? - это что за модель /марка, система/?

houses after the Swiss make - дома по швейцарскому образцу

2. производство, работа; изготовление

an automobile of English make - автомобиль английского производства

knives of Birmingham make - ножи бирмингемской работы

is this your own make? - это вы сами производите?; это ваше изделие?; это вашего собственного изготовления?

3. изготовленное или добытое количество; продукция; выработка

4. конституция, сложение

a man of slender make - стройный человек

a man with the make and muscles of a prize-fighter - человек со сложением и мускулатурой борца

5. склад ( характера)

a man of this [another] make - человек такого [иного] склада /рода/

6. эл. замыкание цепи

at make - включённый, замкнутый

7. карт. объявление ( козыря и игры)

8. карт. тасование

it's your make - твоя очередь тасовать

9. воен. жарг. повышение в чине; новое назначение

♢ on the make - а) стремящийся к наживе; делающий карьеру; б) ищущий любовных приключений

make and mend hour - мор. а) уст. время, отведённое на пошивку и починку обмундирования; б) свободное от нарядов время
2. [meık] v (made)
I

1. делать; изготовлять, производить

to make tables [bricks, wine, machines] - делать столы [кирпичи, вино, машины]

to make in duplicate - выполнять в двух экземплярах

nails are made of iron - гвозди делают из железа

what is it made of? - из чего это сделано?

made in the USA - изготовлено /сделано/ в США

this Publishing House makes good books - это издательство выпускает /издаёт, делает/ хорошие книги; это издательство хорошо выпускает /издаёт/ книги [ср. тж. 3]

to make a meal [dinner] - готовить /приготовить/ еду [обед] [ср. тж. II А 16]

to make tea - приготовить /заварить или вскипятить/ чай

I don't know how to make this dish - я не знаю, как готовить /делать/ это блюдо

to make a coat - сшить /сделать/ пальто

a suit made to order - костюм, сшитый на заказ

to make a bed - постелить постель

I'll make a bed for you on the sofa - я вам постелю на диване [ср. тж. II А 5]

to make a nest - вить /свивать/ гнездо

to make a track - прокладывать путь или лыжню

to make hay - сушить, ворошить или заготовлять сено [см. тж. ♢ ]

don't stand there as if you were made of stone - не стой как истукан, не стой точно каменный

2. составлять, делать, подготавливать

to make a list - составить список

to make a note - сделать заметку, записать (что-л.)

to make notes - вести /делать/ записи, записывать, конспектировать

to make a note of smth. - отметить что-л.; сделать заметку относительно /по поводу/ чего-л.

to make a report - подготовить доклад /отчёт/ [ср. тж. II А 6, 1)]

to make one's will - составить /написать/ завещание

to make a law - создавать /устанавливать, вводить/ закон

to make a plan - придумать /разработать/ план

let's not make premature plans - не будем строить планы заранее; не будем (заранее) загадывать

3. создавать, творить

to make a poem [a symphony] - сочинить /написать/ поэму или стихотворение [симфонию]

this author makes good books - этот писатель пишет /сочиняет/ хорошие книги [ср. тж. 1]

he made a sketch - он сделал рисунок /набросок/

to make a film - снимать фильм

4. совершать, делать

to make a landing - а) совершить посадку б) высадиться на берег

to make a mistake /a blunder/ - совершить ошибку

to make a fresh start - начинать сначала

he made an offence against good taste - он погрешил против хорошего вкуса

5. 1) образовывать; формировать

to make smb.'s character - формировать чей-л. характер

to make one's own life - самостоятельно строить свою жизнь

I made him what he is - я сделал его таким, какой он есть

to make oneself - сделать карьеру самостоятельно ( без протекции)

2) редк. тренировать, учить ( животных)

he made the dog himself - он сам обучил собаку

6. считать, полагать

what do you make of it? - что вы об этом думаете?

what do you make of this film? - как вы находите этот фильм?, что вы думаете об этом фильме?

what do you make of him? - какое у вас мнение о нём?

what distance do you make it from here to the village? - как вы считаете, сколько отсюда до деревни?

I make it five miles - по-моему, пять миль

how large do you make this crowd? - сколько, по-вашему, здесь народу?, как вы думаете, сколько здесь народу?

what time do you make it? - сколько, по-вашему, сейчас времени?; сколько на ваших часах?

I make it half past four - по-моему, половина пятого; на моих (часах) половина пятого

what do you make this bird to be? - что это, по-вашему, за птица?

7. сл. украсть

8. сл. сожительствовать

to make with smb. - сожительствовать с кем-л.

II А

1. зарабатывать, наживать (деньги, состояние)

to make money - зарабатывать деньги, наживать деньги

to make money on the side - зарабатывать халтурой /левой работой/, работать налево

how much (money) do you make a week? - сколько (денег) вы зарабатываете /получаете/ в неделю?

I make a good salary - я получаю хорошую зарплату, мне много /хорошо/ платят

I made very little (money) on this - я на этом заработал /нажил/ очень мало (денег)

to make a good thing of smth. - хорошо заработать /нажиться, нагреть руки/ на чём-л.

he makes a £1000 a year (out) of his lands - он получает со своих имений 1000 фунтов в год

to make profit - получать прибыль

to make a livelihood - зарабатывать средства к существованию

to make a /one's/ living - зарабатывать на жизнь

to make a /one's/ living with one's pen - зарабатывать на жизнь пером /литературным трудом/

to make a living (by) teaching music - зарабатывать на жизнь уроками музыки

to make one's bread - зарабатывать на существование /на хлеб/

2. приобретать (друзей, врагов)

to make friends - завести /приобрести/ друзей; подружиться

we made friends with him very quickly - мы быстро подружились с ним

to make enemies - нажить врагов

to make an ally of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим союзником; завоевать кого-л. на свою сторону

3. 1) заключать (соглашение, сделки)

to make an agreement - прийти к соглашению, договориться

to make a treaty - заключить договор

to make a bargain - заключить сделку, договориться

to make terms - прийти к соглашению

2) назначать ( свидание)

to make a date - назначить свидание

to make an appointment - а) условиться о встрече; б) записаться на приём

3) договориться, условиться (о времени, месте и т. п.)

when shall I see you, Monday or Tuesday? - Make it Tuesday - когда я вас увижу, в понедельник или во вторник? - Договоримся на вторник

I shall make it for three o'clock - я условлюсь /договорюсь/ на 3 часа

4. назначать ( на должность); производить ( в чин)

to make smb. a judge - назначить кого-л. судьёй

to make smb. a general - произвести кого-л. в генералы

he was made commander-in-chief - его сделали /назначили/ главнокомандующим

to make smb. a knight - посвящать кого-л. в рыцари

5. убирать ( помещение); приводить в порядок (комнату, постель); наводить ( порядок)

to make a room - убрать комнату

to make a bed - застилать /заправлять/ постель; убирать кровать [ср. тж. I 1]

I want to make order in /among/ my books - я хочу привести в порядок свои книги

6. 1) выступать ( с докладом)

to make a speech - произносить речь

2) издавать ( звуки); производить ( шум); звенеть, стучать, шуметь

to make a noise - шуметь, поднимать шум

the creature made no sound - животное не издало ни звука

7. 1) устраивать ( скандал)

to make a row - разг. а) скандалить, затеять драку или ссору; б) бурно протестовать

to make a scene - устроить /закатить/ сцену

to make a fuss - а) устраивать переполох /шум/; б) волноваться, суетиться

to make a fuss of smb. - носиться с кем-л.

2) устраивать ( шумиху); производить ( сенсацию)

to make a commotion - устроить шум /переполох/

to make a splash /a stir/ - разг. производить /вызывать/ сенсацию; поднимать шум /шумиху/; вызывать /возбуждать/ всеобщий интерес

this film made a stir - этот фильм возбудил большой интерес /произвёл сенсацию/

he made the front page - (он вызвал такой интерес, что) о нём стали писать газеты /его имя попало на первые полосы/

to make (much) ado - уст. поднять (большой) шум

the novel made the bestseller list - роман попал в список бестселлеров

8. делать ( снимок); фотографировать

I want to make a few pictures of this building - я хочу сделать несколько снимков этого здания

9. совершать ( поездки)

to make a tour [a trip, a journey] - совершить турне [поездку, путешествие]

he made a tour of the whole country - он объездил всю страну

he made a long voyage - он совершил длительное морское путешествие

10. проходить, проезжать (какое-л. расстояние)

to make ten miles a day - делать десять миль в день

we made only three miles that day - мы прошли в тот день только три мили

this car makes 120 kilometres an hour - скорость этой машины 120 километров в час; эта машина делает /даёт/ 120 километров в час

11. 1) достигать (какого-л. места); прийти, войти (в гавань и т. п.)

to make (it to) the village before dark - дойти до деревни засветло

to make the station in time - вовремя прийти на станцию

we just made the train - мы еле поспели на поезд

to make the land см. land I 1

to make port - войти в порт

the ship will never make port in such a storm - корабль не сможет войти в порт в такую бурю

to make it into history - войти в историю

to make it into Parliament - пробиться в парламент

2) (for) направляться, следовать (куда-л.); двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)

to make for home - направляться домой

to make for the open sea - отправиться в открытое море

he made for the door - а) он направился к двери; б) он кинулся /бросился/ к двери

3) набрасываться, нападать (на кого-л.)

the bull made for him - бык бросился на него

12. спорт.

1) достичь ( цели)

to make the finish - добраться до финиша, финишировать

2) забить (мяч и т. п.)

to make the basket - забросить мяч ( баскетбол)

he always makes a goal - он всегда забивает мяч в ворота

he made two tens - он выбил две десятки ( стрельба)

13. преодолевать ( препятствие)

to make a hurdle - взять препятствие /барьер/

to make a /the/ riffle - амер. а) успешно преодолеть пороги ( реки); б) преодолеть трудности, преуспеть

14. карт.

1) брать ( взятку); бить

I made the trick - я взял эту взятку

the ace makes - туз берёт

he made the queen - он побил карту дамой

2) объявлять ( козырь или игру)

3) тасовать ( колоду); сдавать ( карты)

whose turn is it to make? - чья очередь сдавать?

15. мор. указывать ( время); бить склянки

noon was made - пробило полдень

16. есть (завтрак, обед, ужин)

to make a good meal - хорошо поесть

to make a good [substantial, light, hasty, late] breakfast [dinner, supper] - хорошо [плотно, легко, наспех, поздно] позавтракать [пообедать, поужинать] [ср. тж. I 1]

to make a meal on /of/ smth. - съесть что-л.

he made a meal on /of/ nuts - он поел орехов, его еда состояла из орехов

17. подниматься ( о воде)

the tide is making fast - приливная волна быстро поднимается

the water is making fast - вода быстро прибывает; уровень воды быстро поднимается

II Б

1. to make smb. do smth. заставлять, вынуждать, побуждать кого-л. делать что-л.

to make smb. cry [laugh] - заставить кого-л. плакать [смеяться]

I shall make him do it - я заставлю его сделать это

I can't make you come if you refuse - я не могу заставить вас прийти, если вы отказываетесь

I can make him believe anything I choose - я могу убедить его в чём угодно

it makes me think you are right - это убеждает меня в вашей правоте

his story made me yawn - его рассказ нагнал на меня скуку

to make smb. understand - а) заставить кого-л. понять; б) дать кому-л. понять

2. to make smb., smth. understood [known, etc.] заставить понять [узнать и т. п.]

to make oneself understood - а) заставить (кого-л.) себя понять; б) выражаться ясно; в) объясняться ( на иностранном языке)

to make his wishes understood - сделать понятными его желания; дать понять, чего он хочет

to make oneself known - а) сделать так, чтобы тебя узнали, заставить о себе говорить; б) заявить, известить о себе; представиться

to make smth. known - сообщить о чём-л.; обнародовать что-л.

3. to make smth. do smth. вызывать что-л., являться причиной чего-л.

what makes the grass grow so quickly? - отчего трава растёт так быстро?

the wind made the bells ring - колокольчики звенели на ветру

he made the water boil - он довёл воду до кипения

the sight of food made my mouth water - при виде еды у меня слюнки потекли

the onions made my eyes smart - от лука у меня защипало глаза

4. to have smth. made выражает действие, совершённое по инициативе или побуждению какого-л. лица:

I must have a new dress made for this party - мне нужно сшить новое платье для этого вечера

5. to make smb., smth. + прилагательное превращать, приводить в какое-л. состояние; делать каким-л.

to make smb. angry /mad/ - рассердить кого-л.

to make smb. happy - делать кого-л. счастливым, осчастливить кого-л.

to make smb. sad - заставить кого-л. загрустить, расстроить кого-л., нагнать на кого-л. тоску

to make smb. rich - обогатить кого-л.; сделать кого-л. богатым

to make smb. sick - а) вызывать тошноту у кого-л.; the food made me sick - от этой еды мне стало плохо; б) разг. утомлять, раздражать кого-л., надоедать кому-л.

your questions make me sick - мне надоели ваши вопросы

to make smb. drunk - а) напоить кого-л.; б) опьянить кого-л.

the fresh air made me drunk - свежий воздух опьянил меня

to make smth. available - предоставлять /делать доступным/ что-л.

to make the book available - предоставить книгу (в чьё-л. распоряжение)

this knowledge was not made available to us - эти сведения были нам недоступны

to make oneself comfortable - удобно устроиться, устроиться уютно

to make oneself agreeable - стараться быть приятным

to make oneself clear - ясно /понятно/ изложить своё мнение

6. to make smth. of smth. превращать что-л. во что-л.

to make a practice of smth., to make a rule of it - взять за правило, постоянно делать что-л.

to make a regular thing of smth. - регулярно заниматься чем-л.

I make a regular thing of reading the papers - чтение газет вошло у меня в привычку

the author has made a speciality of long-winded descriptions - этот автор специализируется на многословных описаниях

to make a show of smth. - слишком подчёркивать /выставлять напоказ/ что-л.

to make a parade of smth. - выставлять напоказ что-л.; щеголять чем-л.

to make a religion of smth. - считать что-л. своей священной обязанностью; целиком отдаваться чему-л.; делать культ из чего-л.

to make a hash /a mess, a muddle/ of smth. - напутать в чём-л., перепутать что-л.; вносить путаницу во что-л.; устраивать беспорядок в чём-л.

to make a hell of smb.'s life - превратить чью-л. жизнь в ад

7. 1) to make smth. of smb. представлять, изображать кого-л. в каком-л. виде

to make a laughing-stock of smb. - сделать из кого-л. посмешище, выставить кого-л. в смешном виде

he is not as bad as you make him - он не так плох, как вы его изображаете

he is not the fool you make him - он совсем не такой дурак, каким вы его выставляете

2) to make smb., smth. ( out) of smb. делать кого-л., что-л. из кого-л.

I'll make a tennis player (out) of him yet - я ещё сделаю из него теннисиста

3) to make smth. of oneself строить, делать из себя что-л., вести себя как...

to make a pig of oneself - а) вести себя как свинья; б) объедаться

to make a beast of oneself - вести себя по-скотски /по-свински/

to make an exhibition /a spectacle, a sight/ of oneself - привлекать к себе внимание; выставлять себя на посмешище

to make a nuisance of oneself - надоедать, досаждать, докучать (кому-л.)

to make an ass /a fool/ of oneself - вести себя как осёл /дурак/; (с)валять дурака; поставить себя в смешное /глупое, дурацкое/ положение

8. to make smth. over to smb. передавать, уступать что-л. кому-л.

to make one's profit over to smb. - передать свой доход кому-л.

he made over most of his property to his son - он переписал большую часть своего имущества на имя сына

9. to make to do smth. пытаться, порываться что-л. сделать

he made to reply when I stopped him - он начал было отвечать, когда я остановил его

she made to grab the bag - она рванулась, чтобы схватить сумку

10. to make as though /as if/ to do smth. притворяться, будто собираешься что-л. сделать

he made as though to leave the room - он сделал вид, будто собирается выйти из комнаты

he made as if he would escape - он сделал вид, как будто /что/ хочет убежать

11. to make smb. free of smth. разрешить кому-л. пользоваться чем-л., предоставить что-л. в чьё-л. распоряжение

to make smb. free of one's library - предоставить свою библиотеку в чьё-л. распоряжение

to make smb. free of one's house - радушно принять кого-л.; предоставить свой дом в чьё-л. распоряжение

12. to make after smb., smth. следовать за чем-л.; преследовать кого-л.

in the morning we made after them - утром мы пустились /поехали/ за ними вслед

III А

1. как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом:

1) составлять, равняться

twenty shillings make a pound - двадцать шиллингов составляют фунт; в фунте двадцать шиллингов

two and two make four - два и два равняется четырём

twice six makes twelve - дважды шесть будет двенадцать

2) быть, являться

to make one of - быть одним из; быть участником; быть в числе

will you make one of the party? - не составишь ли ты нам компанию?

I made one of their group - я был одним из них

to make a fourth - быть четвёртым ( партнёром в карточной игре)

you make the tenth here - ты здесь десятый

this makes your tenth offence - это ваше десятое нарушение

this makes the third time I've rung him - я звоню ему уже в третий раз

this colour makes a perfect camouflage - этот цвет служит отличной маскировкой

cold tea makes an excellent drink in summer - холодный чай - прекрасный напиток летом

that makes a good answer - это хороший ответ; это вы удачно ответили

this book makes good /interesting/ reading - это интересная книга; эта книга легко читается

3) оказываться, становиться

to make a good teacher - стать хорошим преподавателем

she could make a good mother for them - она могла бы стать им хорошей матерью

he will make her an excellent husband - он будет ей прекрасным мужем

he will make a good musician [sprinter] - из него выйдет хороший музыкант [спринтер]

the carpet will make your bed - ковёр будет служить вам постелью

this room will make a good study - из этой комнаты выйдет хороший кабинет

4) образовывать, составлять

to make a quorum - составлять кворум

to make a House - составлять кворум в палате

these books make a set - эти книги составляют серию

2. в сочетании с последующим существительным выражает действие, соответствующее значению существительного:

to make a jump - прыгнуть

to make a bow - поклониться

to make a move - а) сделать движение; б) двинуться; в) сделать ход

to make a start - а) начинать; to make a good start - положить хорошее начало; б) отправиться

he made an early start - он рано отправился (в путь)

to make a stop - останавливаться, сделать остановку

to make inquiries - справиться, наводить справки

to make a call - а) посетить, нанести (непродолжительный) визит; I had to make a few calls that's why I was late - я должен был зайти в несколько мест, поэтому я опоздал; б) позвонить (по телефону)

let me make a call first - разрешите я сначала позвоню

to make use of smth., smb. - использовать что-л., кого-л.

in his book he has made extensive use of quotations - в его книге много цитат

3. в сочетании с последующим прилагательным выражает действие, соответствующее значению прилагательного:

to make fast - закрепить; привязать

to make merry - веселиться

to make public - а) обнародовать, сделать общеизвестным; б) сделать общественным, общим, общедоступным

to make good - а) добиться успеха, достичь цели; he has talent and he'll make good - он талантлив и добьётся успеха; б) компенсировать, восполнять; we'll make good your losses - мы возместим вам ваши убытки; в) выполнять ( обещанное)

I promised you a present, I'll make good next time - я обещал тебе подарок, в следующий раз я не забуду

♢

to make sure /certain/ that или of - удостовериться, убедиться, что или в чём-л.; выяснить что-л.

make sure that the doors are locked - проверь, заперты ли двери

to make for smth. - способствовать, содействовать чему-л.

international talks make for better understanding between countries - благодаря международным переговорам достигается взаимопонимание между странами

an interesting plot makes for good reading /readability/ - если сюжет увлекательный, то книга хорошо читается

it is very funny and makes for compulsive reading - это так смешно, что от книги нельзя оторваться

this did not make for happiness - это не сулило счастья

in this field education makes for success - в этой области образование - гарантия успеха

to make do - обходиться тем, что имеется; справляться

I had no dictionary when reading this book but I made do - когда я читала эту книгу, у меня не было словаря, но я как-то справилась

we must make do on our pension - мы должны обойтись одной пенсией

can you make do without electricity for another week? - вы можете обойтись ещё одну неделю без электричества?

to make smb.'s acquaintance, to make the acquaintance of smb. - познакомиться с кем-л.

I am happy to make your acquaintance - рад с вами познакомиться

to make oneself at home - быть как дома; хозяйничать

to make long hours - очень много /усиленно/ работать

to make up one's mind - решить, принять решение; решиться

I made up my mind to finish the work that day - я решил закончить работу в тот же день

to make no sign - и виду не показывать; не протестовать

to make a face /faces/ (at smb.) - гримасничать, строить гримасы, корчить /строить/ рожи (кому-л.)

to make a wry face - сделать недовольную гримасу /кислую физиономию/

to make a long face - иметь недовольный /кислый, разочарованный, огорчённый/ вид

to make eyes at smb. - делать /строить/ глазки кому-л.

to make sheep's eyes at smb. - смотреть влюблёнными глазами /бросать влюблённые взгляды/ на кого-л.

to make a long nose /школ. жарг. a snook/ at smb. - показать «нос» кому-л.

to make a long neck - вытянуть шею

to make a long arm for smth. - протянуть руку /потянуться/ за чем-л.

to make a figure - а) выглядеть смешным, играть смешную роль; б) играть важную /видную/ роль; выделяться; занимать видное положение; вызывать уважение или восхищение (тж. to make a conspicuous figure)

to make a little [poor, ridiculous] figure - играть незначительную [жалкую, смешную] роль

to make a poor month - прибедняться

to make little /light/ of smth. - относиться несерьёзно /пренебрежительно/ к чему-л., не принимать что-л. всерьёз, не обращать внимания на что-л.; смотреть на что-л. сквозь пальцы

to make little account of smth. - не придавать значения чему-л., считать что-л. неважным /несущественным/

to make much of smth., of smb. - высоко ценить что-л., кого-л.; быть высокого мнения о чём-л., о ком-л.; уделять большое внимание чему-л., кому-л.

he makes too much of his daughter - он слишком балует свою дочь /носится со своей дочерью/

the author makes much of his childhood - автор придаёт большое значение своему детству

he has not made much of his opportunities - он мало использовал свои возможности

I can make nothing of this letter - а) я не могу воспользоваться этим письмом; б) я совершенно не понимаю, что написано в этом письме

he makes nothing of my remarks - он не обращает внимания на мои замечания

I cannot make head or tail of his letter - я не могу ничего понять в его письме

to make the most of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/

you only have a week, so make the most of it - у вас всего неделя, так что проведите её с максимальной пользой; б) расхваливать, преувеличивать достоинства чего-л., кого-л.; превозносить до небес что-л., кого-л.

to make the best of smth., smb. - а) использовать что-л., кого-л. наилучшим образом /максимально/; б) мириться с чем-л., с кем-л.

to make the best of a bad bargain /job/ - мужественно переносить несчастья /затруднения/; не падать духом в беде; делать хорошую мину при плохой игре

to make the best of both worlds - ирон. ≅ на земле погулять и в рай попасть; всюду поспеть

to make the worst of smth. [of it] - изображать что-л. [это] в самом худшем виде; пессимистически смотреть на что-л.

to make it worse - в довершение всего, к тому же, в придачу (к чему-л. плохому)

to make hay - нажиться; ≅ нагреть руки [см. тж. I 1]

to make a hand - преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться успеха

to make no hand of smth. - сделать что-л. скверно; провалиться

to make one's jack - сл. добиться успеха

to make one's pile - нажить /сколотить/ состояние

to make a raise - амер. получить, раздобыть (деньги или какую-л. ценную вещь); получить взаймы

to make a strike - амер. напасть на золотую жилу

I made a strike - мне здорово повезло

to make the grade - а) взять подъём; б) амер. преуспеть (в чём-л.); добиться своего; быть на должной высоте

to make one's mark - а) отличиться, добиться успеха; б) амер. успеть, поспеть

to make time - прийти вовремя /по расписанию/

to make the train - успеть на поезд

to make it - а) добиться своей цели; I knew that he would make it - я знал, что он добьётся своего; he'll make it through college - он закончит колледж; б) успеть, поспеть

do you think he will make it? - как ты думаешь, он успеет?; to make it to the train - успеть /не опоздать/ к поезду; в) сл. сожительствовать

to make good time - а) спорт. показать хорошее время; б) быстро пройти или проехать (какое-л.) расстояние

to make rings round - а) спорт. жарг. значительно /намного/ опередить, обогнать; б) обойти, объегорить; заткнуть за пояс

to make the running - а) добиться хороших результатов ( о жокее или скаковой лошади); б) добиться успеха, преуспеть; в) начать (что-л.), подготовляя почву для дальнейших участников

to make good work of /with/ smth. - хорошо сделать что-л. /справиться с чем-л./; быть на высоте положения

to make a good [bad] job of it см. job1 I ♢

to make a go of it - амер. добиться успеха, преуспеть

to make short work of smth. - быстро справиться /разделаться/ с чем-л.

to make sure work with smth. - прочно завладеть чем-л.; обеспечить свой контроль над чем-л.

to make (a) shift - а) перебиваться, обходиться; б) довольствоваться; примириться

to make a good [poor] fist at /of/ smth. - а) сделать удачную [неудачную] попытку; хорошо [плохо] справиться с чем-л.; б) уметь [не уметь] делать что-л.

to make a break - а) нарушить ход /ритм/; перебить; сделать неуместное замечание; сделать ложный шаг; б) удрать от полиции

to make a get-away - а) бежать (из тюрьмы, от полиции); удрать, улизнуть, спастись бегством; б) воен. оторваться от противника

to make a clean sweep - совершенно отделаться, избавиться; ≅ под метёлку вымести, вычистить

to make oneself scarce - исчезнуть, сгинуть, испариться

to make a run of it - убежать, удрать

to make tracks - а) ≅ дать тягу, навострить лыжи, улизнуть; б) идти или нестись дальше

to make head against smth. - а) успешно сопротивляться /противиться/ чему-л.; бороться /восставать/ против чего-л.; б) продвигаться вперёд, несмотря на противодействие

to make a footing - а) обрести точку опоры, закрепиться на небольшом пространстве; б) добиться положения в обществе

to make a lodgement - а) воен. захватывать плацдарм; закрепиться /обосноваться/ на захваченной позиции; засесть; б) прочно утвердиться

to make a fight of it - оказывать сопротивление

to make a poor fight of it - оказывать слабое сопротивление

to make an example of smb. - наказать кого-л. в назидание другим

to make a cat's paw of smb. - сделать кого-л. своим орудием

to make an honest woman of smb. - а) жениться на женщине с прошлым, прикрыть грех; б) узаконить браком связь с женщиной

to make a clean breast of smth. - чистосердечно признаться в чём-л., всё выложить

to make a rod for oneself /for one's own back/ - наказать /высечь/ самого себя

to make a bee-line for smth. - пойти напрямик /кратчайшим путём/ куда-л.

to make a dead-set - а) охот. сделать стойку ( о собаке); б) нападать, набрасываться, накидываться; в) резко критиковать; обрушиться; жестоко высмеивать; he made a dead-set at me - он занял резко враждебную позицию в отношении меня; г) ≅ вешаться кому-л. на шею; упорно пытаться завоевать (чьё-л.) сердце; всячески добиваться (чьей-л.) взаимности или дружбы

to make a bid for smth. - а) предлагать цену за что-л. на аукционе; б) стремиться к чему-л., стараться добиться чего-л.

to make oneself solid with smb. - снискать чью-л. благосклонность; добиться взаимопонимания с кем-л. /поддержки у кого-л./

to make play - а) сл. действовать; making play with both hands - действуя обеими руками; б) спорт. держать противника в напряжении; не давать противнику передышки; в) спорт. наносить сильные и точные удары; г) добиваться результатов

to make a play for - амер. а) пустить в ход свои чары, очаровывать; б) сделать всё возможное, чтобы добиться своего; в) ухаживать

to make a score off one's own bat - сделать (что-л.) без посторонней помощи

to make a save - спасти ворота ( о вратаре)

to make a stab at smth. - попытаться сделать что-л.

to make a shot - попытаться угадать

to make a bad shot - а) не отгадать, не разгадать; б) ошибиться, промахнуться; ≅ попасть пальцем в небо

to make a good shot - а) отгадать, разгадать; б) правильно угадать, попасть в точку

to make the bull's-eye - а) попадать в цель /в яблоко мишени, в «десятку»/; б) иметь успех, добиться поставленной цели

to make smb.'s /the/ blood boil - приводить кого-л. в бешенство /в ярость/; вызывать чьё-л. возмущение

his words made my blood boil - у меня от его слов закипела кровь

to make smb.'s flesh creep, to make smb.'s blood run cold, to make smb.'s hair curl /stand on end/ - приводить кого-л. в ужас

what I saw made my blood run cold - у меня кровь застыла в жилах от того, что я увидел

to make smb.'s brain reel - поразить /изумить, ошеломить/ кого-л.

to make smb. sit up - а) засадить кого-л. за трудную работу; б) шокировать кого-л.; неприятно поразить кого-л.

to make smb.'s ears burn - говорить о ком-л. за его спиной

to make the ears tingle - оглушать; резать слух

to make the cup run over - переполнить чашу (терпения), быть последней каплей (вызвавшей несчастье, катастрофу)

to make smb. turn in his grave - шутл. заставить кого-л. перевернуться в гробу

to make a song and dance about smth. - поднимать шум из-за чего-л.

to make the air blue - ругаться, сквернословить; поносить (кого-л.); ≅ ругаться на чём свет стоит

to make the dust /feathers, fur/ fly - амер. а) затеять ссору, поднять бучу; б) накинуться (на кого-л.), распушить (кого-л.); ≅ задать жару (кому-л.)

to make it hot for smb. - а) взгреть /вздуть/ кого-л.; б) здорово выругать кого-л.; ≅ задать жару кому-л.

I shall make it hot for him! - я ему задам!; в) причинить неприятность кому-л., создать невыносимые условия для кого-л.

his enemies made the place too hot for him - недоброжелатели сделали его жизнь там невыносимой; враги выживали его оттуда

to make things lively for smb. - ≅ насолить кому-л., причинить кому-л. неприятности

to make a time /a day/ of it - хорошо провести время, повеселиться

to make a night of it - прокутить всю ночь напролёт; здорово повеселиться до утра

to make good cheer - пировать, веселиться

to make whoopee - амер. кутить; шумно веселиться

to make the welkin ring - поднимать неимоверный шум

to make no question of smth. - не сомневаться в чём-л., вполне допускать что-л.

to make no scruple to do smth. - делать что-л. со спокойной совестью; не постесняться сделать что-л.

to make no bones about /of/ smth. - а) не колебаться в чём-л.; б) не скрывать чего-л., не делать из чего-л. секрета /тайны/; в) не возражать против чего-л.

to make a long story short, to make short of long - короче говоря

to make odds even - устранить различия, сгладить разницу

to make the pot boil - а) зарабатывать на пропитание /на кусок хлеба/; б) халтурить

to make the hat go round - а) пустить шапку по кругу; б) организовать сбор пожертвований

to make a purse - а) собирать деньги (особ. по подписке); б) откладывать деньги

to make a bag - охот. убить немного дичи

to make the bag - охот. убить большую часть дичи ( из дневной добычи охотников)

to make book - принимать ставки на лошадей

as they make them /'em/ - чрезвычайно, исключительно, ужасно, чертовски

he is as stupid as they make them - он набитый дурак

to make a hole in smb. - всадить пулю в кого-л., застрелить кого-л.

to make a hole in the water - утопиться

to make water - а) мочиться; б) дать течь ( о корабле)

to make ducks and drakes - а) бросать плоские камешки на поверхность воды, «печь блины»; б) проматывать, разбазаривать; в) поступать безрассудно; рисковать

to make a Virginia fence - амер. идти качаясь, нетвёрдо держаться на ногах ( о пьяном или изображающем пьяного)

to make a leg - уст., шутл. отвесить старомодный поклон ( отставив одну ногу назад)

to make bricks without straw - а) работать без нужного материала; делать (что-л.) впустую; б) заниматься бесполезным делом

to make fish of one and flesh /foul/ of another - относиться к людям пристрастно /неодинаково/

to make or break /or mar/ - возвеличить или погубить; ≅ либо пан, либо пропал

to make a pint measure hold a quart - пытаться сделать явно невозможное

to make two bites of a cherry - а) делить что-л. и без того небольшое; б) ≅ стрелять из пушки по воробьям

to make a virtue of necessity - делать вид, что действуешь добровольно

to make old bones - дожить до глубокой старости

make it snappy! - покороче!; поскорее!; живо!

as you make your bed, so you must be upon /in, on/ it - ≅ что посеешь, то и пожнёшь

nine tailors make one man - ≅ из девяти хилых не сделаешь и одного здорового

one fool makes many - ≅ дураку всегда компания найдётся

make haste slowly - ≅ тише едешь, дальше будешь

др. сочетания см. под соответствующими словами

НБАРС > make
3 fine

̈ɪfaɪn I
1. сущ.
1) конец уст. (кроме сочетаний) in fine
2) а) ист. юр. вид мировой (как "взаимовыгодное завершение дела") б) ист. вид платы, вносимой вассалом сеньору за изменение особенностей его вассального статуса в) взыскание, штраф, пеня( for) (денежные) ;
наказание, ответственность (любого рода) heavy, stiff fine ≈ большой штраф mandatory fine ≈ принудительный штраф fine for illegal parking ≈ штраф за парковку в запрещенном месте impose fine on levy fine on pay a fine slap fine on Syn: penalty
2. гл.
1) налагать взыскание, штраф, штрафовать( for) The motorist was fined for dangerous driving. ≈ На водителя был наложен большой штраф за опасную езду. Syn: mulct
2) наказывать The King was strong enough to fine and imprison the Earls. ≈ У короля было достаточно власти, чтобы герцоги понесли наказание и даже были лишены свободы. Syn: punish II
1. прил.
1) а) прям. перен. тонкий, утонченный fine distinction fine intellect fine point fine question fine skin Syn: slender б) тонкий, изящный;
высокий, возвышенный( о манерах, чувствах и т.п.) Fine little hands, fine little feet. ≈ Изящные ручки, изящные ножки. He's only a working-man, you see. He hasn't got your fine ways. ≈ Он всего лишь работяга, вот в чем дело. Все эти твои тонкости ему невдомек. Syn: delicate, elevated, refined, polished, dainty, fastidious в) острый fine edge ≈ острое лезвие talk fine Syn: sharp г) мелкий;
густой, частый( о насечке, сети и т. п.) - fine print fine sand Syn: comminuted д) точный( о механизмах) ∙ fine arts Syn: delicate, subtle
2) а) хороший, прекрасный, превосходный, совершенный (также ирон.) ;
хорошо себя чувствующий have a fine time Syn: finished, complete, excellent A fine friend you are! ирон. ≈ Хорош друг! б) высококачественный, высокопробный, очищенный, рафинированный;
тех. чистый, беспримесный( о веществах, особенно металлах) Syn: pure
3) ясный, хороший, сухой( о погоде) a fine morning ≈ погожее утро fine air ≈ здоровый воздух
4) а) красивый, имеющий привлекательную внешность б) блестящий, нарядный Syn: ornate, showy, smart
5) а) несообразных размеров, громадный, огромный, чудовищный You had a fine slice of bread and honey just now. ≈ Ты только что слопал здоровенный ломоть хлеба с медом. б) потрясающий, впечатляющий (о способности, мастерстве) Syn: skilful ∙ some fine day ≈ когда-нибудь в будущем, когда-нибудь потом fine feathers make fine birds посл. ≈ одежда красит человека
2. нареч.
1) разг. отлично, прекрасно, то, что надо
2) изящно, тонко, изысканно, утонченно Syn: exquisite
3) также другие адвербиальные употребления fine II
1. ∙ cut fine run fine
3. гл. приобретать или придавать свойства или качества, зафиксированные в значениях fine II
1. To fine down spirits. ≈ Очищать спирт. The large pieces must first be fined. ≈ Большие куски надо измельчить. Fining down his original statement. ≈ Изменив свое последнее утверждение так, что оно стало более тонким. The weather fined a bit. ≈ Прояснилось. fine down fine away fine off Syn: clarify, refine, purify штраф;
пеня - heavy * большой штраф - to impose a * налагать штраф штрафовать, налагать штраф, пеню - he was *d half a crown его оштрафовали на полкроны( устаревшее) конец - in * в общем;
вкратце, словом;
в заключение;
в итоге ясный, хороший, сухой (о погоде) - a * day погожий день - we sleep in the open when it's * в хорошую погоду мы спим на открытом воздухе здоровый, хороший (о воздухе, климате) прекрасный, превосходный;
славный - * woman превосходная женщина - * apples прекрасные яблоки - * singer прекрасный певец - * workman мастер своего дела - * future блестящее будущее - a * specimen прекрасный представитель /образец/ - * example of Romanesque architecture прекрасный образец романской архитектуры - to have a * time хорошо провести время - that's * хорошо, согласен;
ну и отлично тонкий - * thread тонкая нить - * linen тонкое белье - * skin тонкая нежная кожа - * texture( специальное) микроструктура с тонким концом, острый - * pen острое перо мелкий - * sand мелкий песок - * dust тонкая пыль - * rain изморось - * gas разреженный газ - * sieve тонкое сито - * soil (сельскохозяйственное) мелкокомковатая почва чистый, очищенный, высококачественный - * copper чистая медь - gold 22 carats * золото 88 пробы - * chemicals( химическое) чистые реактивы - a wine of * bouquet ароматное /высококачественное/ вино;
вино с тонким букетом утонченный, изящный;
тонкий, деликатный - * distinction тонкое различие - * point /question/ тонкий /деликатный/ вопрос - * mind тонкий ум - * nature тонкая натура - * compliments изысканные комплименты;
тонкая лесть - * manners прекрасные манеры, благовоспитанность - to dress with * taste одеваться с большим вкусом - to appeal to smb.'s *r feelings взывать к чьим-л. лучшим чувствам крупный;
внушительный - * baby крупный ребенок - * woman видная /представительная/ женщина - a * slice of bread большой кусок /ломоть/ хлеба нарядный, блестящий - * clothes элегантная одежда претенциозный;
жеманный - she is too much of a * lady for me она слишком жеманна;
она строит из себя аристократку - * writing претенциозно-изысканный стиль;
стилистические изыски (эмоционально-усилительно) большой;
крайний - in a * embarrassment в крайнем замешательстве - you make a * mistake if you think that вы глубоко заблуждаетесь, если так думаете - he was in a * old temper! ну и взбесился же он! - to be in a * frenzy быть вне себя от ярости - that's a * excuse! хорошенькое оправдание - * goings-on ну и дела в грам. знач. сущ.: хорошая, ясная погода - to get home in the * добраться домой до дождя > one /some/ * day, one of these * days в один прекрасный день;
когда-нибудь > *as silk мягкий как шелк;
прекрасно себя чувствующий > * feathers make * birds одежда красит человека > * and dandy( разговорное) великолепный, превосходный > not to put too * a point on it откровенно говоря;
выражаясь проще( разговорное) тонко;
прекрасно - to talk * говорить остроумно - that will suit me * это мне как раз подойдет( шотландское) конечно, определенно > to cut /to run/ it too * дать слишком мало( особ. времени) > he never misses his trains but he cuts it * он никогда не опаздывает на поезд, но всегда приходит в последнюю минуту очищать, делать прозрачным - to * gold очищать золото (от примеси) очищаться, становиться прозрачным, ясным - the weather *d погода прояснилась - the ale will * пиво отстоится делать мельче, тоньше - to * the soil придавать почве более тонкую структуру становиться меньше, мельче, тоньше (часто * away, * down, * off) - their profits have *d away to nothing их доходы сошли на нет заострять, делать острее (тж. перен.) ирландский клан( музыкальное) конец compensatory ~ компенсаторный штраф ~ изящно, утонченно;
to cut it too fine дать слишком мало( особ. времени) day ~ суточная пеня disciplinary ~ дисциплинарный штраф fine блестящий, нарядный ~ высокого качества;
очищенный, рафинированный;
высокопробный;
gold 22 carats fine золото 88-й пробы ~ высокого качества ~ высокопробный ~ густой (о сети и т. п.) ;
the fine arts изобразительные искусства;
fine feathers make fine birds посл. = одежда красит человека ~ делать(ся) прозрачным, очищать(ся) (тж. fine down) ;
fine away, fine down, fine off делать(ся) изящнее, тоньше;
уменьшаться;
сокращаться ~ денежный побор в пользу земельного собственника ~ денежный сбор в пользу земельного собственника ~ изящно, утонченно;
to cut it too fine дать слишком мало (особ. времени) ~ мелкий;
fine sand мелкий песок ~ налагать пеню ~ налагать штраф ~ острый;
fine edge острое лезвие;
to talk fine говорить остроумно ~ разг. отлично, прекрасно;
that will suit me fine это мне как раз подойдет ~ пеня, штраф ~ пеня ~ первоклассный ~ тонкий, утонченный, изящный;
высокий, возвышенный (о чувствах) ;
fine needle тонкая игла;
fine skin нежная кожа ~ тонкий ~ точный;
fine mechanics точная механика ~ хорошая, ясная погода ~ хороший;
прекрасный, превосходный (часто ирон.) ;
to have a fine time разг. хорошо провести время;
a fine friend you are! ирон. хорош друг!;
fine income изрядный доход ~ чистый ~ штраф ~ штрафовать, налагать пеню, штраф ~ штрафовать ~ ясный, хороший;
сухой (о погоде) ;
a fine morning погожее утро;
fine air здоровый воздух;
one fine day однажды, в один прекрасный день ~ ясный, хороший;
сухой (о погоде) ;
a fine morning погожее утро;
fine air здоровый воздух;
one fine day однажды, в один прекрасный день ~ густой (о сети и т. п.) ;
the fine arts изобразительные искусства;
fine feathers make fine birds посл. = одежда красит человека ~ делать(ся) прозрачным, очищать(ся) (тж. fine down) ;
fine away, fine down, fine off делать(ся) изящнее, тоньше;
уменьшаться;
сокращаться ~ distinction тонкое различие;
fine intellect утонченный ум ~ делать(ся) прозрачным, очищать(ся) (тж. fine down) ;
fine away, fine down, fine off делать(ся) изящнее, тоньше;
уменьшаться;
сокращаться ~ острый;
fine edge острое лезвие;
to talk fine говорить остроумно ~ густой (о сети и т. п.) ;
the fine arts изобразительные искусства;
fine feathers make fine birds посл. = одежда красит человека ~ for contempt of court штраф за неуважение к суду ~ for contempt of court штраф за оскорбление суда ~ for default of appearance штраф за неявку ~ for exceeding quotas штраф за превышение квоты ~ for tax evasion штраф за уклонение от уплаты налогов ~ хороший;
прекрасный, превосходный (часто ирон.) ;
to have a fine time разг. хорошо провести время;
a fine friend you are! ирон. хорош друг!;
fine income изрядный доход ~ хороший;
прекрасный, превосходный (часто ирон.) ;
to have a fine time разг. хорошо провести время;
a fine friend you are! ирон. хорош друг!;
fine income изрядный доход ~ distinction тонкое различие;
fine intellect утонченный ум a ~ lady! разг. ирон. что за (или ну и) барыня! lady: fine ~ светская дама;
ирон. женщина, корчащая из себя аристократку ~ точный;
fine mechanics точная механика ~ ясный, хороший;
сухой (о погоде) ;
a fine morning погожее утро;
fine air здоровый воздух;
one fine day однажды, в один прекрасный день ~ тонкий, утонченный, изящный;
высокий, возвышенный (о чувствах) ;
fine needle тонкая игла;
fine skin нежная кожа ~ делать(ся) прозрачным, очищать(ся) (тж. fine down) ;
fine away, fine down, fine off делать(ся) изящнее, тоньше;
уменьшаться;
сокращаться ~ point (или question) трудный, деликатный вопрос point: ~ пункт, момент, вопрос;
дело;
fine point деталь, мелочь;
тонкость;
point of honour дело чести;
on this point на этот счет ~ мелкий;
fine sand мелкий песок ~ тонкий, утонченный, изящный;
высокий, возвышенный (о чувствах) ;
fine needle тонкая игла;
fine skin нежная кожа ~ высокого качества;
очищенный, рафинированный;
высокопробный;
gold 22 carats fine золото 88-й пробы ~ хороший;
прекрасный, превосходный (часто ирон.) ;
to have a fine time разг. хорошо провести время;
a fine friend you are! ирон. хорош друг!;
fine income изрядный доход heavy ~ закон. наказ. крупный штраф impose a ~ налагать штраф in ~ в общем, словом, вкратце in ~ наконец;
в заключение;
в итоге ~ ясный, хороший;
сухой (о погоде) ;
a fine morning погожее утро;
fine air здоровый воздух;
one fine day однажды, в один прекрасный день one of these ~ days в один прекрасный день (о будущем) ;
когда-нибудь parking ~ штраф за парковку в неположенном месте pay a ~ платить штраф ~ острый;
fine edge острое лезвие;
to talk fine говорить остроумно ~ разг. отлично, прекрасно;
that will suit me fine это мне как раз подойдет ticket ~ штраф за безбилетный проезд

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > fine
4 to

1.
[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] preposition

1) (in the direction of and reaching) zu; (with name of place) nach

go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen

to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich

go from town to town — von Stadt zu Stadt ziehen

throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu

2) (towards a condition or quality) zu

appoint somebody to a post — jemanden auf einen Posten berufen

3) (as far as) bis zu

from London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh

increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen

4) (next to, facing)

with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand

5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)

[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu

3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 — 3 verhält sich zu 4 wie 6 zu 8

it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut

6) introducing relationship or indirect object

to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)

lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.

speak to somebody — mit jemandem sprechen

relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen

to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach

secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers

a room to oneself — ein eigenes Zimmer

get four apples to the pound — vier Äpfel je Pfund bekommen

that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen

what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?

7) (until) bis

to the end — bis zum Ende

to this day — bis heute

five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht

8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zu

want to know — wissen wollen

do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern

too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten

too hot to drink — zu heiß zum Trinken

to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren

he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder

to use a technical term — um einen Fachausdruck zu gebrauchen

9) as substitute for infinitive

he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es

she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
2.
[tuː] adverb

1) (just not shut)

be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein

push a door to — eine Tür anlehnen

2)

to and fro — hin und her

* * *
1. [tə,tu] preposition
1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf

2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis

3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis

4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit

5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für

6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in

7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu

8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu

9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu

10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu
2. [tu:] adverb
1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu

2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran

•

- to and fro

* * *

to

[tu:, tu, tə]

I. PREPOSITION

1. (moving towards) in + akk

, nach + dat

, zu + dat

she walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]

we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadt

they go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur Arbeit

I'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzert

she has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]

we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogen

he flew \to the US er flog in die USA

she's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesen

my first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrika

this is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!

parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achse

from here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhof

on the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum

\to the north/south nördlich/südlich

twenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadt

the suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadt

from place \to place von Ort zu Ort

\to the right/left nach rechts/links

there \to the right dort rechts

he's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian

2. (attending regularly) zu + dat

, in + dat

she goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergarten

he goes \to university er geht auf die Universität

do you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?

I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitness

3. (inviting to) zu + dat

an invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer Hochzeit

I've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladen

she took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladen

4. (in direction of) auf + akk

she pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizont

to have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehen

back \to front verkehrt herum

5. (in contact with) an + dat

they were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wange

she put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brust

she clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brust

6. (attached to) an + akk

tie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun fest

they fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand an

stick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier

7. (with indirect object)

▪ \to sb/sth jdm/etw dat

I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehen

give that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehr

children are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinander

who's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?

what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?

her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihn

they made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde ein

a threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]

to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar sein

to be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet sein

to tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigen

8. (with respect to) zu + dat

and what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?

he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechen

this is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategie

9. (in response) auf + akk

a reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18

her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frage

and what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?

10. (belonging to) zu + dat

the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüssel

the top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehört

she has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein sein

there is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Unterton

there's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische Seite

11. (compared to) mit + dat

I prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vor

she looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißig

to be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein

[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]

her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnte

to be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jd

12. (in scores) zu + dat

Paul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnen

Manchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen

13. (until) bis + dat

, zu + dat

I read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesen

unemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegen

count \to 20 zähle bis 20

it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New York

14. (expressing change of state) zu + dat

he converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetreten

his expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freude

the change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen System

her promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterin

the meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitet

he drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Tode

she nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegt

smashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagen

she was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahe

he was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnig

15. (to point in time) bis + dat

the shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnet

we're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Ende

and \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...

it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!

16. (including)

▪ from... \to... von... bis...

from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Ende

from morning \to night von morgens bis abends

front \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen Seiten

I read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesen

he's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemacht

from simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mord

17. BRIT (in clock times) vor, bis SÜDD

it's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs

18. (causing) zu + dat

\to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunen

much \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung

19. (according to) für + akk

\to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wollte

that outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gut

if it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sind

this would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteil

does this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?

fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihn

what's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?

20. (serving) für + akk

he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmten

they are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königin

economic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidenten

21. FILM (next to)

she was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Ophelia

22. (in honour of) auf + akk

here's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!

\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!

the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmet

I propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam aus

a memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten

23. (per)

the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilen

three parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essig

the odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierst

24. (as a result of) von + dat

she awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wach

I like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit Musik

I can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzen

the band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühne

25. (roughly) bis + dat

thirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leute

26. MATH (defining exponent) hoch

ten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei

27.

▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles

▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei

II. TO FORM INFINITIVES

1. (expressing future intention) zu

she agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfen

I'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssen

I don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werde

he lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurde

I have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreise

the company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlen

he's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreiben

I have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparieren

Blair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bush

to be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun

2. (forming requests) zu

she was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellen

he told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle warten

I asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufen

we asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklären

you've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tun

that man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betreten

young man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer

3. (expressing wish) zu

I need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essen

I'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York leben

would you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?

that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett sein

I want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehen

I need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilette

do you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?

I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren

4. (omitting verb)

are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehr

would you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gern

can you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gern

5. after adj (to complete meaning)

it's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehen

I was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagen

he's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachen

she's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr Baby

I'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegen

she's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bist

I'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu hören

easy \to use leicht zu bedienen

languages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaß

it is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissen

three months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu lang

I'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechen

6. (expressing purpose)

I'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffen

she's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangen

my second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machen

they have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügen

I have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufen

something \to eat etwas zu essen

the first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]

Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat

7. (expressing intent)

we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen

\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...

he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommen

8. (after wh- words)

I don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun soll

I don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen soll

she was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen sollte

can you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?

9. (introducing clause)

\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen

\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden

\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein

10. (in consecutive acts) um zu

he looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßen

she reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Hand

they turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden war

III. ADVERB

inv zu

to push [or pull] the door \to die Tür zuschlagen

to come \to zu sich dat kommen

to set \to sich akk daranmachen fam

they set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen

* * *
[tuː]
1. PREPOSITION

1) = in direction of, towards zu

to go to the station — zum Bahnhof gehen

to go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen

to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen

to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren

to go to Switzerland —

to go to school to go to bed — zur Schule or in die Schule gehen ins or zu Bett gehen

to the left — nach links

to the west — nach Westen

he came up to where I was standing —

to fall to the ground — auf den Boden or zu Boden fallen

to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen

hold it up to the light — halte es gegen das Licht

2) = as far as, until bis

to count (up) to 20 —

there were (from) 40 to 60 people — es waren 40 bis 60 Leute da

it's 90 kms to Paris — nach Paris sind es 90 km

it's correct to a millimetre — es stimmt bis auf den Millimeter

8 years ago to the day — auf den Tag genau vor 8 Jahren

to this day — bis auf den heutigen Tag

they perished to a man — sie kamen alle bis auf den letzten Mann ums Leben

3) = in in (+dat)

I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien

4)

= secure to he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etc

they tied him to the tree —

they held him to the ground — sie hielten ihn am Boden

5)

with indirect object to give sth to sb — jdm etw geben

a present from me to you —

who did you give it to? — wem haben Sie es gegeben?

I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...

he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin

what is it to you? — was geht dich das an?

he is kind to everyone — er ist zu allen freundlich

it's a great help to me — das ist eine große Hilfe für mich

he has been a good friend to us — er war uns (dat)

"To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten

6) in toasts auf (+acc)

to drink to sb — jdm zutrinken

to drink to sb's health — auf jds Wohl (acc) trinken

7)

= next to with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstange

close to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw

at right angles to the wall —

parallel to the wall — parallel zur Wand

to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)

8) with expressions of time vor

20 ( minutes) to 2 — 20 (Minuten) vor 2

at (a) quarter to 2 — um Viertel vor 2

25 to 3 — 5 (Minuten) nach halb 3

it was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen

9) = in relation to zu

A is to B as C is to D —

by a majority of 10 to 7 — mit einer Mehrheit von 10 zu 7

they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen

10) = per pro; (in recipes, when mixing) auf (+acc)

one person to a room — eine Person pro Zimmer

11) MATH

3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4

12)

= concerning what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?

what would you say to a beer? — was hältst du von einem Bier?

that's all there is to it — das ist alles

to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30

13)

= according to to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen

it's not to my taste — das ist nicht nach meinem Geschmack

14)

= accompanied by to sing to the guitar —

to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen

to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen

15)

= of ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich

secretary to the director — Sekretärin des Direktors

16)

= producing to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung

17)

infinitive to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tun

he decided to come — er beschloss zu kommen

I want to do it — ich will es tun

I want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut

18)

conditional use of infinitive to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...

19)

infinitive expressing purpose, result to eat/work to live —

I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen

to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...

well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...

I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg

never to be found again — und wurde nie wiedergefunden

20)

omitting verb I don't want to — ich will nicht

I'll try to — ich werde es versuchen

you have to — du musst

I'd love to — sehr gerne

we didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen

I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen

buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun

he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet

21)

set structures __diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazu

I have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte

there's no-one to help us — es ist niemand da, der uns helfen könnte

who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?

he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam

who was the last to see her? —

there is much to be done — es gibt viel zu tun

what is there to do here? —

now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun

the book is still to be written — das Buch muss noch geschrieben werden

are you ready to go at last? — bist du endlich fertig?

it's hard to understand — es ist schwer zu verstehen

it's impossible to believe — das kann man einfach nicht glauben

you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen

is it good to eat? —

it's too heavy to lift too young to marry — es ist zu schwer zum Heben zu jung zum Heiraten

he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen

2. ADJECTIVE
door (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu
3. ADVERB

to and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab

* * *

to

A präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]

1. (Grundbedeutung) zu

2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):

go to London nach London fahren;

from east to west von Osten nach Westen;

throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen

3. in (dat):

have you ever been to London?

4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:

play to a large audience vor einem großen Publikum spielen; → duty A 1 a, invite A 1, pray B 2, etc

5. (Zugehörigkeit) zu, in (akk), für, auf (akk):

that is all there is to it das ist alles;

a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);

a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;

a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etc

6. (Übereinstimmung, Gemäßheit) nach, für, gemäß: → astonishment, etc

7. (im Verhältnis oder Vergleich) zu, gegen, gegenüber, auf (akk), mit:

the score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);

two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht

8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):

to the clouds bis an die Wolken;

ten feet to the ground zehn Fuß bis zum Boden; → craziness

9. (zeitliche Ausdehnung oder Grenze) bis, bis zu, bis gegen, auf (akk), vor (dat):

from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);

it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf

10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:

sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;

they danced to a tune sie tanzten nach einer Melodie; → dance A 1

11. zur Bildung des Dativs:

a) betont:

he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!

b) unbetont:

she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute Mutter

B partikel [tʊ; tə]

1. zur Bezeichnung des Infinitivs:

to go gehen;

easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;

she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen

2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:

he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienen

3. zur Verkürzung des Nebensatzes:

I weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;

he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;

to hear him talk wenn man ihn (so) reden hört; → honest A 1 b

4. zur Bezeichnung eines Grundes:

why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?

5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:

I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) will

C adv [tuː]

1. a) zu, geschlossen:

pull the door to die Türe zuziehen

b) angelehnt:

leave the door to

2. (wieder) zu Bewusstsein oder zu sich: → bring to A 1, come to 1

3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:

keep her to!

4. to and fro

a) hin und her,

b) auf und ab

* * *
1.
[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] preposition

1) (in the direction of and reaching) zu; (with name of place) nach

go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen

to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich

go from town to town — von Stadt zu Stadt ziehen

throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu

2) (towards a condition or quality) zu

appoint somebody to a post — jemanden auf einen Posten berufen

3) (as far as) bis zu

from London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh

increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen

4) (next to, facing)

with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand

5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)

[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu

3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 — 3 verhält sich zu 4 wie 6 zu 8

it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut

6) introducing relationship or indirect object

to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)

lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.

speak to somebody — mit jemandem sprechen

relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen

to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach

secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers

a room to oneself — ein eigenes Zimmer

get four apples to the pound — vier Äpfel je Pfund bekommen

that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen

what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?

7) (until) bis

to the end — bis zum Ende

to this day — bis heute

five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht

8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after too um [...] zu

want to know — wissen wollen

do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern

too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten

too hot to drink — zu heiß zum Trinken

to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren

he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder

to use a technical term — um einen Fachausdruck zu gebrauchen

9) as substitute for infinitive

he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es

she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
2.
[tuː] adverb

1) (just not shut)

be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein

push a door to — eine Tür anlehnen

2)

to and fro — hin und her

English-german dictionary > to
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
6 a

a² [ə, stressed eɪ]

ⓘ GRAM a devient an [ən, stressed æn] devant voyelle ou h muet

indefinite article

(a) (before countable nouns) un (une);

∎ a book un livre;

∎ a car une voiture;

∎ a hotel [ə‚həʊ'tel], old-fashioned an hotel [ən‚əʊ'tel] un hôtel;

∎ an hour [ən'aʊə(r)] une heure;

∎ a unit [ə'ju:nɪt] une unité;

∎ an uncle [ən'ʌŋkəl] un oncle;

∎ an MP [ən'em'pi:] un député;

∎ a man and (a) woman un homme et une femme;

∎ a cup and saucer une tasse et sa soucoupe;

∎ a wife and mother (same person) une épouse et mère;

∎ I can't see a thing je ne vois rien;

∎ he has a broken leg il a une jambe cassée;

∎ would you like a coffee? voulez-vous un café?;

∎ an expensive German wine un vin allemand cher

(b) (before professions, nationalities)

∎ she's a doctor elle est médecin;

∎ he is an Englishman/a father il est anglais/père;

∎ have you seen a doctor? as-tu vu un médecin?

(c) (before numbers)

∎ a thousand dollars mille dollars;

∎ a dozen eggs une douzaine d'œufs;

∎ a third/fifth un tiers/cinquième;

∎ a twentieth of a second un vingtième de seconde;

∎ an hour and a half une heure et demie

(d) (per)

∎ £2 a dozen/a hundred grammes deux livres la douzaine/les cent grammes;

∎ five francs a head cinq francs par tête;

∎ three times a year trois fois par an;

∎ fifty kilometres an hour cinquante kilomètres à l'heure

(e) (before terms of quantity, amount)

∎ a few weeks/months quelques semaines/mois;

∎ a lot of money beaucoup d'argent;

∎ a great many visitors de très nombreux visiteurs;

∎ have a little more wine reprenez donc un peu de vin;

∎ he raised a number of interesting points il a soulevé un certain nombre de questions intéressantes

(f) (before periods of time) un (une);

∎ I'm going for a week/month/year je pars (pour) une semaine/un mois/un an;

∎ we talked for a while nous avons parlé un moment

(g) (before days, months, festivals) un (une);

∎ the meeting was on a Tuesday la réunion a eu lieu un mardi;

∎ it was an exceptionally cold March ce fut un mois de mars particulièrement froid;

∎ we had an unforgettable Christmas nous avons passé un Noël inoubliable

(h) (before nouns in apposition)

∎ Caen, a large town in Normandy Caen, ville importante de Normandie;

∎ forty years a sailor and he still gets seasick! il a beau être marin depuis quarante ans, il lui arrive toujours d'avoir le mal de mer

(i) (in generalizations)

∎ a triangle has three sides le triangle a trois côtés;

∎ a cheetah can outrun a lion le guépard court plus vite que le lion;

∎ a computer is a useful machine les ordinateurs sont des machines bien utiles

(j) (before uncountable nouns)

∎ a wide knowledge of the subject une connaissance approfondie du sujet;

∎ he felt a joy he could not conceal il éprouvait une joie qu'il ne pouvait dissimuler

(k) (before verbal nouns)

∎ there's been a general falling off in sales il y a eu une chute des ventes

(l) (taking definite article in French)

∎ to have a red nose avoir le nez rouge;

∎ I have a sore throat/back/knee j'ai mal à la gorge/au dos/au genou;

∎ to have a taste for sth avoir le goût de qch

(m) (before personal names)

∎ a Miss Jones was asking for you une certaine Miss Jones vous a demandé;

∎ he's been described as a new James Dean on le donne pour le nouveau James Dean;

∎ her mother was a Sinclair sa mère était une Sinclair

(n) (before names of artists)

∎ it's a genuine Matisse c'est un Matisse authentique;

∎ there's a new Stephen King/Spielberg out next month il y a un nouveau Stephen King/Spielberg qui sort le mois prochain

(o) (after half, rather, such, what)

∎ half a glass of wine un demi-verre de vin;

∎ she's rather an interesting person c'est quelqu'un d'assez intéressant;

∎ you're such an idiot! tu es tellement bête!;

∎ what a lovely dress! quelle jolie robe!

(p) (after as, how, so, too + adj)

∎ that's too big a slice for me cette tranche est trop grosse pour moi;

∎ how big a bit do you want? combien en veux-tu?;

∎ she's as nice a girl as you could wish to meet c'est la fille la plus gentille du monde

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > a
7 strong

1. adjective,
stronger, strongest

1) (resistant) stark; gefestigt [Ehe]; stabil [Möbel]; solide, fest [Fundament, Schuhe]; streng [Vorschriften, Vorkehrungen]; robust [Konstitution, Magen, Stoff, Porzellan]

you have to have a strong stomach — (fig.) man muss einiges vertragen können

2) (powerful) stark, kräftig [Person, Tier]; kräftig [Arme, Beine, Muskeln, Tritt, Schlag, Zähne]; stark [Linse, Brille, Strom, Magnet]; gut [Augen]

as strong as a horse or an ox — (fig.) bärenstark (ugs.)

a man of strong character — ein charakterstarker Mann

3) (effective) stark [Regierung, Herrscher, Wille]; streng [Disziplin, Lehrer]; gut [Gedächtnis, Schüler]; fähig [Redner, Mathematiker]; (formidable) stark [Gegner, Kombination]; aussichtsreich [Kandidat]; (powerful in resources) reich [Nation, Land]; leistungsfähig [Wirtschaft]; stark [Besetzung, Delegation, Truppe, Kontingent usw.]

somebody's strong point — jemandes Stärke

4) (convincing) gut, handfest [Grund, Beispiel, Argument]

there is a strong possibility that... — es ist sehr wahrscheinlich, dass...

5) (vigorous, moving forcefully) stark; voll [Unterstützung]; fest [Überzeugung]; kraftvoll [Stil]; (fervent) glühend [Anhänger, Verfechter einer Sache]

take strong measures/action — energisch vorgehen

6) (affecting the senses) stark; kräftig, stark [Geruch, Geschmack, Stimme]; markant [Gesichtszüge]; (pungent) streng [Geruch, Geschmack]; kräftig [Käse]

7) (concentrated) stark; kräftig [Farbe]

I need a strong drink — ich muss mir erst mal einen genehmigen (ugs.)

8) (emphatic) stark [Ausdruck, Protest]; heftig [Worte, Wortwechsel]
2. adverb
stark

somebody is going strong — es geht jemandem gut

they are still going strong — (after years of marriage) mit ihnen geht es noch immer gut; (after hours of work) sie sind noch immer eifrig dabei

* * *
[stroŋ]
adjective

1) (firm, sound, or powerful, and therefore not easily broken, destroyed, attacked, defeated, resisted, or affected by weariness, illness etc: strong furniture; a strong castle; a strong wind; She's a strong swimmer; He has a very strong will/personality; He has never been very strong (= healthy); He is not strong enough to lift that heavy table.) stark

2) (very noticeable; very intense: a strong colour; a strong smell.) stark

3) (containing a large amount of the flavouring ingredient: strong tea.) stark

4) ((of a group, force etc) numbering a particular amount: An army 20,000 strong was advancing towards the town.) stark

•

- academic.ru/71368/strongly">strongly
- strength
- strengthen
- strongbox
- strong drink
- stronghold
- strong language
- strong-minded
- strong point
- strongroom
- on the strength of
* * *

strong

[strɒŋ, AM strɑ:ŋ]

I. adj

1. (powerful) stark

this put him under a \strong temptation to steal it er geriet stark in Versuchung, es zu stehlen

danger! \strong currents — do not swim here! Achtung! starke Strömung — Schwimmen verboten!

\strong bonds starke Bande

\strong character [or personality] starke Persönlichkeit

\strong coffee starker Kaffee

\strong competition starker Wettbewerb

\strong desire brennendes Verlangen

\strong doubts erhebliche Zweifel

\strong economy leistungsfähige [o gesunde] Wirtschaft

\strong evidence schlagender Beweis

\strong impression prägender Eindruck; (impressive) sehr guter Eindruck

\strong incentive großer Anreiz

\strong influence großer Einfluss

\strong language (vulgar) derbe Ausdrucksweise

\strong lenses starke [Brillen]gläser

\strong likeness frappierende [o verblüffende] Ähnlichkeit

to take \strong measures against sb/sth energisch gegen jdn/etw vorgehen

\strong medicine starkes Medikament

to produce \strong memories lebhafte Erinnerungen hervorrufen

\strong policies überzeugende Politik

\strong praise großes Lob

\strong protest scharfer [o energischer] Protest

\strong reaction heftige Reaktion

to have \strong reason to do sth gute Gründe haben, etw zu tun

there is \strong reason to... es gibt einige Anzeichen dafür, dass...

\strong resistance erbitterter Widerstand

\strong rivalry ausgeprägte Rivalität

\strong smell strenger Geruch

in the \strongest of terms sehr energisch

\strong trading links umfangreiche Handelsbeziehungen

a \strong will ein starker Wille

\strong winds heftige [o starke] Winde

\strong wish großer Wunsch

\strong yearning starke Sehnsucht

2. (effective) gut, stark

she's the \strongest candidate sie ist die beste Kandidatin

▪ to be \strong on sth gut in etw dat sein

\strong favourite [or AM favorite] aussichtsreicher Favorit/aussichtsreiche Favoritin

sb's \strong point [or BRIT, AUS also suit] jds Stärke

tact is not her \strong point Takt ist nicht gerade ihre Stärke

3. (physically powerful) kräftig, stark; (healthy) gesund, kräftig

\strong constitution robuste Konstitution

\strong eyes gute Augen

to be as \strong as a horse [or an ox] bärenstark sein

to have \strong nerves [or a \strong stomach] ( fig) allerhand verkraften können, sehr belastbar sein, ÖSTERR a. einen guten Magen haben

4. (robust) stabil; (tough) person stark; share prices fest

5. (deep-seated) überzeugt

I felt \strong sympathy for him after all his misfortune er tat mir sehr leid nach all seinem Pech

\strong antipathy [or dislike] unüberwindliche Abneigung

\strong bias [or prejudice] unüberwindliches Vorurteil

\strong conviction feste Überzeugung

\strong emotions [or feelings] starke Gefühle

\strong fear große Angst

\strong objections starke Einwände

\strong opinion vorgefasste Meinung

\strong tendency deutliche [o klare] Tendenz

to have \strong views on sth eine Meinung über etw akk energisch vertreten

6. (staunch)

to be a \strong believer in sth fest an etw akk glauben

\strong friends loyale [o treue] Freunde

\strong friendship unerschütterliche Freundschaft

\strong opponent überzeugter Gegner/überzeugte Gegnerin

\strong supporter überzeugter Anhänger/überzeugte Anhängerin

7. (very likely) groß, hoch, stark

\strong chances of success hohe [o gute] Erfolgsaussichten

\strong likelihood [or probability] hohe Wahrscheinlichkeit

8. after n, inv (in number) stark

our club is currently about eighty \strong unser Klub hat derzeit 80 Mitglieder [o ist derzeit 80 Mann stark

9. (marked) stark

\strong accent starker Akzent

10. (bright) hell, kräftig

\strong colour [or AM color] kräftige [o leuchtende] Farbe

\strong light grelles Licht

11. (pungent) streng

\strong flavour [or AM flavor] intensiver [o kräftiger] Geschmack

\strong odour penetranter [o strenger] Geruch

\strong smell beißender [o stechender] Geruch

12. FIN hart, stabil, stark

\strong currency harte [o starke] Währung

II. adv ( fam)

to come on \strong (sexually) rangehen fam; (aggressively) in Fahrt kommen fam

he's always coming on \strong to me er macht mich permanent an

to come on too \strong sich akk zu sehr aufregen, übertrieben reagieren

still going \strong noch gut in Form [o fam Schuss]

* * *
[strɒŋ]
1. adj (+er)

1) stark; (physically) person, material, kick, hands kräftig, stark; grip, voice kräftig; table, bolt, nail, wall stabil, solide; shoes fest; (= strongly marked) features ausgeprägt

you need a strong stomach to be a nurse — als Krankenschwester muss man allerhand verkraften können

2) (= healthy) kräftig; person, constitution robust, kräftig; teeth, eyes, eyesight, heart, nerves gut

when you're strong again — wenn Sie wieder bei Kräften sind

he's getting stronger every day — er wird mit jedem Tag wieder kräftiger

3) (= powerful, effective) stark; character, conviction, views fest; country mächtig; candidate, case aussichtsreich; influence, temptation groß, stark; reason, argument, evidence überzeugend; protest, plea energisch; measure drastisch; letter geharnischt, in starken Worten abgefasst; (LITER) plot, sequence, passage, performance gut, stark (inf)

to have strong feelings/views about sth — in Bezug auf etw (acc) stark engagiert sein

I didn't know you had such strong feelings about it — ich habe nicht gewusst, dass Ihnen so viel daran liegt or dass Ihnen das so viel bedeutet; (against it) ich habe nicht gewusst, dass Sie so dagegen sind

she has very strong feelings about him — sie hat sehr viel für ihn übrig; (as candidate etc) sie hält sehr viel von ihm; (against him) sie ist vollkommen gegen ihn

to have strong feelings for or about sth — eine starke Bindung an etw (acc)

we need a strong hand to fight crime — wir müssen das Verbrechen mit starker Hand bekämpfen

his strong point — seine Stärke

to protest in strong terms — energisch protestieren

I had a strong sense of déjà-vu — ich hatte ganz den Eindruck, das schon einmal gesehen zu haben

there is a strong possibility that... — es ist überaus wahrscheinlich, dass...

4) (in numbers) stark

a group 20 strong — eine 20 Mann starke Gruppe

5) (= capable) gut, stark (inf)

he is strong in/on sth — etw ist seine Stärke or starke Seite

6) (= enthusiastic, committed) begeistert; supporter, Catholic, socialist überzeugt; belief, faith unerschütterlich, stark

he's very strong for Smith (inf) — er ist (ein) Smith-Fan (inf)

7) food deftig; smell, perfume etc stark; (= pungent, unpleasant) smell, taste streng; (of butter) ranzig; colour, light kräftig; acid, bleach stark; solution konzentriert

a strong drink — ein harter Drink

8) accent, verb, rhyme stark; syllable etc betont

9) (FIN) market, economy gesund; price stabil; currency stark

2. adv (+er)

1) (inf)

to be going strong (old person, thing) — gut in Schuss sein (inf); (runner) gut in Form sein; (party, rehearsals) in Schwung sein (inf)

that's (coming it) a bit strong! —

he pitched it pretty strong (inf) — er drückte sich ziemlich drastisch aus

2) (FIN) in einer starken Position

* * *

strong [strɒŋ]

A adj (adv → strongly)

1. allg

a) stark (Ähnlichkeit, Gift, Nerven etc):

temptation is strong for sb to do sth die Versuchung, etwas zu tun, ist groß für jemanden;

strong at home SPORT heimstark

b) kräftig (Farben, Stimme etc):

strong man POL starker Mann;

strong mind scharfer Verstand, kluger Kopf; → feeling A 5, point A 24, sex A 2

2. fig tüchtig, gut, stark ( alle:

in in dat):

he’s strong in mathematics

3. fig stark (Glaube etc), fest (Überzeugung etc):

be strong against sth entschieden gegen etwas sein;

strong face energisches oder markantes Gesicht

4. stark, mächtig (Nation etc):

a company 200 strong MIL eine 200 Mann starke Kompanie;

a nine-strong team ein neun Mann starkes Team;

our club is 100 strong unser Klub hat 100 Mitglieder;

an 8,000-strong community eine 8000-Seelen-Gemeinde

5. fig aussichtsreich (Kandidat etc)

6. fig gewichtig, überzeugend, zwingend, schwerwiegend (Argument etc)

7. fig energisch, entschlossen (Anstrengungen etc):

with a strong hand mit starker Hand;

use strong language Kraftausdrücke gebrauchen;

strong word Kraftausdruck m;

strongly worded in scharfen Worten formuliert

8. überzeugt, eifrig (Tory etc)

9. schwer (Parfüm, Wein etc)

10. schwer, fest (Schuhe)

11. scharf riechend oder schmeckend, übel riechend oder schmeckend:

strong flavo(u)r scharfer oder strenger Geschmack;

strong butter ranzige Butter

12. WIRTSCH

a) fest (Markt)

b) lebhaft (Nachfrage)

c) anziehend (Preise)

13. LING stark (Deklination, Verb)

B adv

1. stark, nachdrücklich, energisch:

come on strong

a) rangehen umg,

b) auftrumpfen

2. umg tüchtig, mächtig:

be going strong gut in Schuss oder in Form sein;

come ( oder go) it strong, come on strong

a) sich (mächtig) ins Zeug legen umg,

b) auftrumpfen;

come it too strong dick auftragen umg, übertreiben

* * *
1. adjective,
stronger, strongest

1) (resistant) stark; gefestigt [Ehe]; stabil [Möbel]; solide, fest [Fundament, Schuhe]; streng [Vorschriften, Vorkehrungen]; robust [Konstitution, Magen, Stoff, Porzellan]

you have to have a strong stomach — (fig.) man muss einiges vertragen können

2) (powerful) stark, kräftig [Person, Tier]; kräftig [Arme, Beine, Muskeln, Tritt, Schlag, Zähne]; stark [Linse, Brille, Strom, Magnet]; gut [Augen]

as strong as a horse or an ox — (fig.) bärenstark (ugs.)

a man of strong character — ein charakterstarker Mann

3) (effective) stark [Regierung, Herrscher, Wille]; streng [Disziplin, Lehrer]; gut [Gedächtnis, Schüler]; fähig [Redner, Mathematiker]; (formidable) stark [Gegner, Kombination]; aussichtsreich [Kandidat]; (powerful in resources) reich [Nation, Land]; leistungsfähig [Wirtschaft]; stark [Besetzung, Delegation, Truppe, Kontingent usw.]

somebody's strong point — jemandes Stärke

4) (convincing) gut, handfest [Grund, Beispiel, Argument]

there is a strong possibility that... — es ist sehr wahrscheinlich, dass...

5) (vigorous, moving forcefully) stark; voll [Unterstützung]; fest [Überzeugung]; kraftvoll [Stil]; (fervent) glühend [Anhänger, Verfechter einer Sache]

take strong measures/action — energisch vorgehen

6) (affecting the senses) stark; kräftig, stark [Geruch, Geschmack, Stimme]; markant [Gesichtszüge]; (pungent) streng [Geruch, Geschmack]; kräftig [Käse]

7) (concentrated) stark; kräftig [Farbe]

I need a strong drink — ich muss mir erst mal einen genehmigen (ugs.)

8) (emphatic) stark [Ausdruck, Protest]; heftig [Worte, Wortwechsel]
2. adverb
stark

somebody is going strong — es geht jemandem gut

they are still going strong — (after years of marriage) mit ihnen geht es noch immer gut; (after hours of work) sie sind noch immer eifrig dabei

* * *

adj.

kampfstark adj.

stark adj.

English-german dictionary > strong
8 account

account [ə'kaʊnt]

1 noun

(a) (report) récit m, compte rendu m;

∎ to give an account of sth faire le récit de qch;

∎ her account differs from her husband's sa version diffère de celle de son mari, son récit diffère de celui de son mari;

∎ an interesting account of his travels un récit intéressant de ses voyages;

∎ his latest book contains an amusing account of how he learned to drive son dernier livre relate de façon amusante la manière dont il a appris à conduire;

∎ he gave his account of the accident il a donné sa version de l'accident;

∎ by his own account he had had too much to drink à l'en croire, il avait trop bu

(b) (explanation) compte rendu m, explication f;

∎ to bring or to call sb to account (for sth) demander des comptes à qn (de qch);

∎ to be brought to account devoir rendre des comptes;

∎ you will be held to account for all damages il vous faudra rendre des comptes pour tous les dommages causés

(c) (consideration) importance f, valeur f;

∎ a town of little account une ville de peu d'importance ou insignifiante;

∎ what you think is of no account to me ce que vous pensez ne m'inté-resse pas;

∎ to take sth into account, to take account of sth tenir compte de qch, prendre qch en compte;

∎ he took little account of her feelings il ne tenait pas compte ou faisait peu de cas de ses sentiments;

∎ taking everything into account tout bien calculé;

∎ does this estimate take all the costs into account? est-ce que cette estimation prend en compte toutes ces dépenses?;

∎ the rising cost of living must also be taken into account il faut aussi prendre en compte l'augmentation du coût de la vie

(d) (advantage, profit) profit m;

∎ to put or to turn one's skills to good account tirer parti de ses compétences;

∎ to turn sth to account tirer parti ou avantage de qch, mettre qch à profit

(e) Commerce (responsibility)

∎ to set up in business on one's own account s'établir à son compte;

∎ I started working on my own account j'ai commencé à travailler à mon compte

(f) (rendition) interprétation f, version f;

∎ the pianist gave a sensitive account of the con-certo le pianiste a donné du concerto une interprétation d'une grande sensibilité;

∎ to give a good account of oneself bien se débrouiller;

∎ she gave a good account of herself in the interview elle a réussi à bien se définir au cours de cette entrevue

(g) Commerce (with shop) compte m;

∎ to close/to open an account fermer/ouvrir un compte;

∎ we have an account at the garage nous avons un compte chez le garagiste;

∎ put it on or charge it to my account mettez cela sur mon compte;

∎ I'd like to settle my account je voudrais régler ma note;

∎ cash or account? vous payez ou réglez comptant ou est-ce que vous avez un compte chez nous?;

∎ figurative to settle or to square accounts with sb régler ses comptes avec qn;

∎ to account rendered suivant compte remis

(h) Banking compte m;

∎ to open/close an account ouvrir/fermer un compte;

∎ to pay money into one's account verser de l'argent sur son compte;

∎ to pay sb's salary directly into his/her account verser le salaire de qn par virement direct sur son compte;

∎ to overdraw an account mettre un compte à découvert

(i) Finance, Commerce & Accountancy (of expenses) état m, note f; (of transactions) exposé m;

∎ as per or to account rendered (on statement) suivant compte ou relevé remis

(j) Commerce & Marketing (in advertising, marketing, PR) budget m;

∎ one of our major accounts un de nos plus gros clients;

∎ the agency secured the Brook account l'agence s'est assuré le budget Brook

(k) Computing (with Internet service provider) abonnement m ( with auprès de);

∎ to set up an account with sb s'abonner auprès de qn

(l) Stock Exchange

∎ the Account la liquidation

2 transitive verb

formal (consider) estimer, considérer;

∎ she accounts herself my friend elle se considère mon amie;

∎ to account sb guilty tenir qn pour coupable

3 accounts plural noun

Accountancy (of company) comptabilité f;

∎ to keep the accounts tenir les livres ou les écritures ou la comptabilité;

∎ to enter sth in the accounts comptabiliser qch;

∎ who does your accounts? qui est-ce qui fait votre comptabilité?

4 by all accounts adverb

au dire de tout le monde, d'après ce que tout le monde dit

5 on account adverb

Commerce & Finance à crédit;

∎ we bought the car on account nous avons acheté la voiture à crédit;

∎ payment on account paiement m à compte ou à crédit;

∎ I paid £100 on account j'ai versé un acompte de 100 livres

6 on account of preposition

en raison de; (in negative contexts) à cause de;

∎ on account of the weather à cause du temps;

∎ don't leave on account of me or on my account ne partez pas à cause de moi;

∎ I did it on your account (to help you) je l'ai fait pour vous;

∎ I did it on account of you (reproaching) je l'ai fait à cause de vous;

∎ we didn't go on account of there being a storm nous n'y sommes pas allés à cause de la tempête

7 on no account adverb

en aucun cas, sous aucun prétexte;

∎ on no account do I want to talk to her je ne veux lui parler en aucun cas ou sous aucun prétexte

►► account balance (status) situation f de compte; Accountancy (after audit) reliquat m de compte;

Accountancy account book livre m de comptes, registre m de comptabilité;

account card Finance (record of charges) fiche f de compte ou de facture; Commerce (for use in department store) carte-clients f;

account charges frais mpl de tenue de compte;

accounts clerk employé(e) m,f aux écritures;

account credit avoir m de compte;

Stock Exchange account day (jour m de) liquidation, (jour de) règlement m;

accounts department (service m de la) comptabilité f;

Commerce & Marketing account director (in advertising, marketing, PR) directeur(trice) m,f des comptes-clients;

American account executive agent m de change;

account fee commission f de compte;

Commerce & Marketing account handler (in advertising, marketing, PR) responsable mf des comptes-clients;

account handling fee commission f de tenue de compte;

account holder titulaire mf;

account manager Banking & Finance chargé(e) m,f de compte; Commerce & Marketing (in advertising, marketing, PR) responsable mf de budget;

account number numéro m de compte;

Accountancy account payable compte m créditeur, dette f fournisseur;

Accountancy accounts payable dettes fpl passives, dettes fpl fournisseurs;

Accountancy accounts payable ledger livre m des créanciers;

Accountancy account receivable compte m client, compte m débiteur;

Accountancy accounts receivable dettes fpl actives, créances fpl (clients);

Accountancy accounts receivable ledger livre m des débiteurs;

Accountancy accounts receivable turnover taux m de rotation des comptes clients;

Computing accounts software logiciel m de comptabilité;

account statement relevé m ou état m ou bordereau m de compte

➲ account for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (explain) expliquer, rendre compte de;

∎ that accounts for his interest in baseball voilà qui explique son intérêt pour le baseball;

∎ there's no accounting for his recent odd behaviour il n'y a aucune explication à son comportement bizarre des derniers temps;

∎ there's no accounting for taste les goûts et les couleurs, ça ne se discute pas

(b) (answer for) rendre compte de;

∎ he has to account for every penny he spends il doit rendre compte de chaque franc qu'il dépense;

∎ all the children are accounted for aucun des enfants n'a été oublié;

∎ two hostages have not yet been accounted for deux otages n'ont toujours pas été retrouvés

(c) (represent) représenter;

∎ wine accounts for 5 percent of all exports le vin représente 5 pour cent des exportations totales;

∎ the North Sea accounts for a large proportion of our petroleum la mer du Nord produit une grande partie de notre pétrole

(d) formal (shoot, kill) abattre, tuer; (catch) attraper

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > account
9 can

§ (could) შეძლება

§ კონსერვი, დაკონსერვება

§

1 ქილა (შუშისა ან თუნუქისა)

2 დაკონსერვება (დააკონსერვებს)

my granny cans cucumbers ბებიაჩემი კიტრს აკონსერვებს

3 (could) შეიძლება (შეძლებს)

I could not come მოსვლა ვერ შევძელი // ვერ მოვედი

I can do it ამის გაკეთება შემიძლია

4 ცოდნა (იცის)

he can play the piano ფორტეპიანოზე დაკვრა იცის

can you swim? ცურვა იცი? (იცი ცურვა?)

I can’t call it to mind ვერ ვიხსენებ

he can't be bought მოუსყიდველი/უანგარო კაცია

can I borrow your car for a day? ერთი დღით მანქანას ხომ არ მათხოვებ?

the jerry-can blew up კანისტრა აფეთქდა

we couldn't get through to her ვერ დავუკავშირდით

he can get blood out of a stone ქვას წყალს გამოადენს

I can't bend ვერ ვიკუზები // წელში ვერ ვიხრები

I assume that you can do it ვფიქრობ, რომ ამას შეძლებ

can I be of any assistance to you? შემიძლია რითიმე დაგეხმაროთ?

you can`t appreciate English poetry ინგლისურ პოეზიას ვერ შეაფასებ

I can’t go anywhere ვერსად ვერ დავდივარ

I’ll do anything I can რაც შემიძლია, ყველაფერს გავაკეთებ

anybody can do it ეს ყველას / ნებისმიერ ადამიანს შეუძლია

can`t see anybody here აქ ვერავის ვხედავ

I can`t answer for his mistakes მის შეცდომებზე პასუხს ვერ ვაგებ

he alone can do it ამის გაკეთება მხოლოდ მას შეუძლია

I can offer you no hope იმედს ვერ მოგცემ

you can't kill people offhandedly ხალხის ასე უცერემონიოდ ხოცვა არ შეიძლება

where can I obtain this book? სად შეიძლება ვიშოვო / შევიძინო ეს წიგნი?

I can't come for obvious reasons გასაგები მიზეზების გამო ვერ მოვალ

●●I'll come as soon as I possibly can როგორც კი შევძლებ, მაშინვე მოვალ

I can't possibly do it ამას მაინცდამაინც ვერ ვიზამ / ვერ გავაკეთებ

I can't see prospect of success წარმატების იმედი არ ჩანს

can you prove it to me? შეგიძლია დამიმტკიცო?

I can't put it into words სიტყვებით ვერ გამოვხატავ

I can't put my feelings into words ჩემს გრძნობებს სიტყვებით ვერ გამოვხატავ

you can't put that across me ამაში ვერ მომატყუებ

she can twist him round her little finger §1 თავის ნებაზე ატარებს

she can twist him round her little finger §2 როგორც უნდა ისე ატრიალებს

I can put you up for night შემიძლია ღამე ჩემთან გაგათევინო

I can't put up with that ამას მე არ მოვითმენ // ამას ვერ შევურიგდები

you can't kid me! ვერ მომატყუებ! / ვერ გამაცურებ!

it can't last long ეს დიდხანს ვერ გაგრძელდება

you can't laugh it off ამას ხუმრობაში ვერ გაატარებ

it's not a serious mistake, we can let it pass ეს სერიოზული შეცდომა არაა, შეიძლება ყურადღება არ მივაქციოთ

we can't rule this possibility out ამ შესაძლებლობას ვერ გამოვრიცხავთ

I can't afford to run a car მანქანის შენახვა გამიჭირდება

I can't overrule the order არ შემიძლია ბრძანებას არ დავემორჩილო

I can't put this writer on a par with Tolstoy ამ მწერალს ტოლსტოის გვერდით ვერ დავაყენებ

where can I park? მანქანა სად დავაყენო?

they can't be parted მათი ერთმანეთისაგან დაშორება არ შეიძლება

he can easily pass for a foreigner იოლად მიიჩნეევნ უცხოელად

pending his arrival we can't do anything მის ჩამოსვლამდე ვერაფერს გავაკეთებთ

I can't bear this person ამ პიროვნებას ვერ ვიტან

can I pick your brains on this matter? რას მირჩევ ამ საქმეში?

I can't place his knowledge higher than mine მის ცოდნას ჩემს ცოდნაზე მაღლა ვერ დავაყენებ

you can't please everybody ყველას გულს ვერ მოიგებ

you can rely on his word შეგიძლია მის სიტყვას დაენდო

you can rely on him შეგიძლია ენდო

that can be remedied ამის გამოსწორება შეიძლება // ამას ეშველება

I can't remember his name მისი სახელი არ მახსენდება / მაგონდება

some Georgian idioms cannot be rendered into English ზოგი ქართული იდიომი ინგლისურად არ ითარგმნება

you can't reproach me with anything ვერაფერს მისაყვედურებ

human beings can't reproduce lost limbs ადამიანს დაკარგული კიდურები არ აღუდგება

lizards can reproduce their tails ხვლიკს დაკარგული ბოლო / კუდი ისევ ეზრდება

you can set your mind at rest შეგიძლია დამშვიდდე

the matter cannot rest here ამ საქმის ასე მიტოვება არ შეიძლება

slavery cannot be resurrected მონობის აღდგენა შეუძლებელია

I can't risk it ამას ვერ გავბედავ / გავრისკავ

nobody can rival his knowledge ცოდნაში ვერავინ შეეცილება

I can’t reach that branch იმ ტოტს ვერ ვწვდები

as far as the eye can reach რამდენადაც თვალი გასწვდება

where can I reach you? სად გნახო? // სად იქნები, რომ გნახო?

●●this sentence can be read in different ways ამ წინადადების შინაარსის გაგება სხვადასხვაგვარად შეიძლება

he can read music ნოტები იცის

I can read him like a book მაგას მოხარშულს ვიცნობ

can you read anything into what he says? გესმის რამე მისი ნათქვამიდან?

these two methods can’t be reconciled ამ ორი მეთოდის შეთავსება შეუძლებელია

can you smell (sniff) gas? გაზის სუნს გრძნობ?

can you spare me a few minutes? შეგიძლია რამდენიმე წუთი დამითმო?

●●can you spare me $10 ათ დოლარს ხომ არ მასესხებ?

she can't spell ორთოგრაფიული შეცდომებით წერს

I can't imagine why! ვერ წარმომიდგენია, რატომ!

as near as I can recall რამდენადაც მახსოვს

she can neither sing nor dance ვერც მღერის და არც ცეკვა იცის

he can't do it, nor can we ამას ვერც ის აკეთებს და ვერც ჩვენ

I can tell you nothing ვერაფერს გეტყვი

you can go nowhere ვერსად ვერ წახვალ

I wonder how you can stand it! მიკვირს, ამას როგორ ითმენ!

they can't be judged by our standards მათ ჩვენი საზომით ვერ განვსჯით

one can safely say that… შეიძლება დამშვიდებით ითქვას, რომ

I can't make out this scrawl ამ ნაჯღაბნს ვერ ვკითხულობ

he can't see beyond the end of his nose თავის ცხვირის იქეთ ვერაფერს ვერ ხედავს

as far as I can see რამდენადაც მესმის

I can't make sense of what he said მისი ნათქვამიდან აზრი ვერ გამოვიტანე

can I be of any service to you? რითი შემიძლია გემსახუროთ?

●●you can't shift him! მაგას ადგილიდან ვერ დაძრავ! (მისი სიზარმაცის გამო)

I can't stand her მას ვერ ვიტან

can you steer a boat? იცი ნავის მართვა?

I can't walk a step further ერთი ნაბიჯის გადადგმაც კი აღარ შემიძლია

●●I can't subscribe to that idea ამ იდეას ვერ გავიზიარებ

how can you suffer such insolence? ასეთ თავხედობას როგორ იტან? / ითმენ?

I can't suffer the pain any longer ამ ტკივილს ვეღარ ვითმენ / ვეღარ ვიტან

you can trust him with this job შეგიძლია ეს საქმე მიანდო

you can't trust a word he says მისი არც ერთი სიტყვა არ არის დასაჯერებელი

I can't think where he tucks it away! ნეტავი ამდენის სად ჩადის

I can't make her come მოსვლას ვერ დავაძალებ

she's very strange. I can't make her out უცნაურია, ვერაფერი გავუგე

no one can match him in telling lies ტყუილებში ვერავინ სჯობნის // ბადალი არა ჰყავს

you can't mean it! ნუთუ ამას სერიოზულად ამბობ? / აპირებ?

can I take a message? რა გადავცე? / ხომ არაფერი გადავცე? (ტელეფონზე საუბრისას)

I can't get her out of my mind თავიდან ვერ ამოვიგდე

he can go if he is so minded თუ უნდა, წავიდეს

you can do it through an agent შეგიძლია ეს აგენტის საშუალებით გააკეთო

I can't tolerate heat / his impudence სიცხეს / მის თავხედობას ვერ ვიტან

he tossed the empty can away ცარიელი ქილა მოისროლა

the police can't touch him now ახლა მას პოლიცია ვეღარ მისწვდება

I can't touch that shelf იმ თაროს ვერ ვწვდები

you can touch him for tax evasion შეგიძლია გადასახადის გადახდისაგან თავის არიდებისათვის უჩივლო / დაასჯევინო

you can't transmute iron into gold რკინას ოქროდ ვერ აქცევ

my car can hold seven people ჩემს მანქანაში შვიდი კაცი ეტევა

we can't hold him at home სახლში ვერ ვაჩერებთ (სულ სადღაც გარბის)

when I have a cold, I can't taste anything როცა გაციებული ვარ გემოს ვერ ვგრძნობ.

you can get in touch with him by telephone შეგიძლია ტელეფონით დაუკავშირდე

you can tell at once he is a teacher აშკარად ეტყობა, რომ მასწავლებელია

I can't tell margarine from butter მარგარინსა და კარაქს ერთმანეთისგან ვერ ვარჩევ

I can tell him by his voice მას ხმაზე ვცნობ

how can I tell? მე რა ვიცი?

I can't thank you enough არ ვიცი მადლობა როგორ გამოვხატო

I can't do that much ამდენს ვერ გავაკეთებ

I can't think clearly now ახლა კარგად ვერ ვაზროვნებ

I can't think where he might be ვერ წარმომიდგენია, სად იქნება

I can't think of her name მისი სახელი არ მახსენდება

I can't do this much ამდენის გაკეთება არ შემიძლია

you can see it through the glasses ბინოკლით დაინახავ

he can do no wrong მას ბოროტების ქმნა არ შეუძლია

a young teacher can't handle such a large class ახალგაზრდა მასწავლებელი ასეთ დიდ ჯგუფს ვერ მოუვლის / ვერ გაუძლებს

he can't handle this work ამ სამუშაოს ვერ მოერევა

he can handle a tractor ტრაქტორზე მუშაობა შეუძლია

we can hardly ask him უხერხულია, რომ ვთხოვოთ

you can have it your own way რაც გინდა, ის გიქნია!

I can't have that! ამას მე ვერ დავუშვებ!

I can't hear a thing სულ არაფერი მესმის

can I be of any help? შემიძლია რითიმე დაგეხმარო?

it can't be helped ამას არაფერი ეშველება

help 3 (cannot help doing sth) თავის ვერ შეკავება

I can't help thinking about it ამ აზრს ვერ ვიცილებ // არ შემიძლია ამაზე არ ვიფიქრო

don't spend more than you can help საჭიროზე მეტი არ დახარჯო!

I can't help if it rains რა ჩემი ბრალია, თუ გაწვიმდა?

in what way can I help you? რითი შემიძლია დაგეხმარო?

I can't carry heavy weights სიმძიმეს ვერ ვატარებ

I go to the picture whenever I can როცა შესაძლებლობა მაქვს კინოში დავდივარ.

the question is whether he can be believed საკითხავია, შეიძლება თუ არა მას ადვუჯეროთ

I don't agree that it can't be solved არ გეთანხმებით, რომ ის გადაუწყვეტელია;

this is a man without whom we can't go there ეს ის კაცია, რომლის გარეშეც იქ ვერ წავალთ

I can't understand why he is late; არ მესმის რატომ იგვიანებს;

I can't do anything with him მას ვერაფერი მოვუხერხე

the trouble with him is you can't rely on him უბედურება ისაა, რომ ვერ ენდობი

can you work this machine? ამ დაზგაზე მუშაობა შეგიძლია // ამ დაზგას ვერ აამუშავებ?

I can't work out this algebra problem ეს ალგებრული ამოცანა ვერ ამომიხსნია

you can't go wrong with him მასთან არ დაიკარგები / არ გაგიჭირდება

there can be no justification for this ამას არავითარი გამართლება არა აქვს

my child can't walk yet ჩემი ბავშვი ჯერ ვერ დადის//ჩემს ბავშვს ჯერ ფეხი არ აუდგამს;

we can supply all your wants შეგვიძლია ყველა თქვენი მოთხოვნილება დავაკმაყოფილოთ;

I can't get warm ვერ გავთბი

I can't wash this stain off my shirt ეს ლაქა პერანგს ვერ მოვაცილე;

can I fix you a drink? დაგალევინო რამე?

it is more than flesh and blood can stand ამას ადამიანი / მოკვდავი ვერ აიტანს

he can fly any plane ნებისმიერი თვითმფრინავის მართვა შეუძლია

I can't follow when you speak so fast როცა სწრაფად ლაპარაკობ, ვერ ვიგებ

it can be done in the following way ეს შეიძლება შემდეგნაირად გაკეთდეს

you can's fool me ვერ მომატყუებ!

I'll do all I can for you შენთვის ყველაფერს გავაკეთებ

can I do anything for you? რითი შემიძლია გემსახურო?

she can't read English books yet ინგლისურ წიგნებს ჯერ ვერ კითხულობს

you can't smoke in the theater თეატრში თამბაქოს მოწევა არ იქნება / არ შეიძლება / აკრძალულია

you never can tell what he will do next ვინ იცის, შემდეგ რას იზამს

can't you do it by yourself? ამას მარტო / სხვისი დახმარების გარეშე ვერ გააკეთებ?

he can't take a joke ხუმრობას ვერ იგებს

as far as I can judge რამდენადაც შემიძლია განვსაჯო

I can't figure that man out ამ კაცს ვერაფერი გავუგე

I can't find my pen ჩემს კალამს ვერ ვპოულობ

a man who cannot distinguish between red and green is called colour-blind ადამიანს, რომელიც წითელსა და მწვანეს ვერ არჩევს დალტონიკს უწოდებენ

can you do without cigarettes? უსიგარეტოდ გაძლებ?

nothing can equal her beauty მის სილამაზეს ვერაფერი შეედრება

nothing can excuse your laziness საკუთარ სიზარმაცეს ვერაფრით გაამართლებ / სიზარმაცეს გამართლება არა აქვს

some people cannot exhibit their emotions ზოგი თავის ემოციებს ვერ ამჟღავნებს

we can't exist without water უწყლოდ ვერ ვიარსებებთ

I can't eat fat ქონიანს ვერ ვჭამ

can I ask a favor of you? ერთ თხოვნას ვერ შემისრულებ?

the child can't feed himself yet ბავშვი ჯერ თვითონ ვერ ჭამს

your enemy can't get at you here აქ მტერი ვერ მოგწვდება

you can't get away from me ვერსად წამიხვალ!

nothing can daunt him ვერაფრით შეაშინებ

can you decipher her scrawl? მის ნაჯღაბნს არჩევ?

you can depend on him შეგიზლია ენდო / დაეყრდნო

a submarine can be detected by radar წყალქვეშა ნავის მიგნება რადარით შეიძლება

early detection of cancer can save a life კიბოს დროული აღმოჩენით შეიძლება სიცოცხლე შენარჩუნებულ იქნეს

it can be done in different ways ამის გაკეთება სხვადასხვაგვარად შეიძლება

he can't differentiate a hen from a rooster კრუხსა და მამალს ერთმანეთისაგან ვერ არჩევს

can you direct me to the hotel? სასტუმრომდე ხომ ვერ მიმასწავლით გზას?

the fortress can be seen from a distance of 10 kilometers ციხე ათი კილომეტრის მანძილიდან ჩანს

one can't be too careful სიფრთხილეს თავი არ სტკივა

can you cash me this cheque (check)? ამ ჩეკს ვერ გამინაღდებთ?

I can't go any farther გზას ვეღარ გავაგრძელებ // ამის იქით ვერ წავალ

I can't say with certainty that... არ შემიძლია დანამდვილებით ვთქვა, რომ…

I can't face satsivi any more საცივი ისე მომყირჭდა, ვეღარ ვუყურებ

I can't see it clearly ნათლად ვერ ვხედავ

so far as I know / can see რამდენადაც ვიცი / გამეგება

I can't go beyond my commission ჩემს უფლებამოსილებას ვერ გადავაჭარბებ

I can't guarantee fine weather tomorrow ხვალ კარგ ამინდს ვერ დაგპირდები

how can I face her? თვალებში როგორ შევხედო?

it can't be compared with… ვერ შეედრება // შედარება შეუძლებელია

I cannot conceive how he did such a foolish thing ვერ გამიგია / ჩემამდე არ დადის ასეთი სისულელე როგორ მოუვიდა

I can't conceive of anything worse ამაზე უარესი ვერაფერი წარმომიდგენია

can you make the clock go? ამ საათს ვერ აამუშავებ?

where can I contact you? სად დაგიკავშირდე?

can't is a contracted form of 'cannot' can't' 'cannot'-ის შემოკლებული ფორმაა

we can't gainsay his honesty მის პატიოსნებას არ უარვყოფთ

can you cope? გაართმევ თავს?

how can we gauge his reaction to this fact? ამ ამბავზე მისი რეაქცია როგორ განვსაზღვროთ?

I can't countenance such behavior ასეთ ქცევას ვერ მოვიწონებ

only an expert can date this old statue ამ ძველი ქანდაკების დათარღება მხოლოდ ექსპერტს შეუძლია

I can't get along on my salary ხელფასი არ მყოფნის

we can't get around the law კანონს გვერდს ვერ ავუვლით / ვერ ავუქცევთ

I cannot allow you that ამის უფლებას ვერ მოგცემ

I can`t abide cats კატებს ვერ ვიტან

English-Georgian dictionary > can
10 modest

adjective

bescheiden; vorsichtig [Schätzung]; einfach, unauffällig [Haus, Kleidung]

have a modest lifestyle — bescheiden od. einfach leben

* * *
['modist]
adjective

1) (not having, or showing, too high an opinion of one's abilities etc: He's very modest about his success.) bescheiden

2) (decent, or showing good taste; not shocking: modest clothing.) einfach

3) (not very large; moderate: She's a person of modest ambitions.) maßvoll

•

- academic.ru/89217/modestly">modestly
- modesty
* * *

mod·est

[ˈmɒdɪst, AM ˈmɑ:d-]

adj

1. (not boastful) bescheiden, zurückhaltend

she's very \modest about her achievements sie prahlt nicht mit ihren Erfolgen

2. (fairly small) improvement, income, increase bescheiden, mäßig

3. (not elaborate) furniture, house einfach

4. (chaste) sittsam veraltend, dezent

* * *
['mɒdɪst]
adj

1) (= not boastful, humble) bescheiden

to be modest about one's successes — nicht mit seinen Erfolgen prahlen

2) (= moderate) bescheiden; requirements also gering; price mäßig

a man of modest means — ein Mann mit bescheidenen Mitteln

on a modest scale — in bescheidenem Rahmen

a modest crowd turned out for the occasion — die Veranstaltung war (nur) mäßig besucht

3) (= chaste, proper) schamhaft; (in one's behaviour) anständig, sittsam (geh), züchtig (old)

to be modest in one's dress — sich anständig kleiden

* * *

modest [ˈmɒdıst; US ˈmɑ-] adj (adv modestly)

1. bescheiden, zurückhaltend

2. anspruchslos, bescheiden (Person oder Sache):

modest income bescheidenes Einkommen

3. sittsam, schamhaft

4. maßvoll, bescheiden, vernünftig

* * *

adjective

bescheiden; vorsichtig [Schätzung]; einfach, unauffällig [Haus, Kleidung]

have a modest lifestyle — bescheiden od. einfach leben

* * *

adj.

anspruchslos adj.

bequem adj.

bescheiden adj.

English-german dictionary > modest

См. также в других словарях:

taste — [[t]te͟ɪst[/t]] ♦♦ tastes, tasting, tasted 1) N UNCOUNT Taste is one of the five senses that people have. When you have food or drink in your mouth, your sense of taste makes it possible for you to recognize what it is. ...a keen sense of taste.… … English dictionary
too — adv. 1 to a greater extent than is desirable, permissible, or possible for a specified or understood purpose (too colourful for my taste; too large to fit). 2 colloq. extremely (you re too kind). 3 in addition (are they coming too?). 4 moreover… … Useful english dictionary
Taste — (or, more formally, gustation) is a form of direct chemoreception and is one of the traditional five senses. It refers to the ability to detect the flavor of substances such as food and poisons. In humans and many other vertebrate animals the… … Wikipedia
For You, For Me Tour — Tour by Kylie Minogue Start date September 30, 2009 End date … Wikipedia
Too Late the Hero — Infobox Film | name = Too Late the Hero image size = 175px caption = original film poster director = Robert Aldrich producer = Robert Aldrich Walter Blake writer = Robert Aldrich Lukas Heller Robert Sherman starring = Michael Caine Cliff… … Wikipedia
For British Eyes Only — Infobox Arrested Development episode episode name = For British Eyes Only episode no = 3AJD02 airdate = September 26, 2005 writer = Richard Day and Mitchell Hurwitz director = John Fortenberry guest star = Charlize Theron as Rita Leeds Dave… … Wikipedia
Northern American nectar sources for honey bees — A honey bee collecting nectar from an apple flower. The nectar source in a given area depends on the type of vegetation present and the length of their bloom period. What type of vegetation will grow in an area depends on soil texture, soil pH,… … Wikipedia
Hymns for the Amusement of Children — (1771) was the final work completed by Christopher Smart. It was completed while Smart was imprisoned for outstanding debt at the King s Bench Prison, and the work is his final exploration of religion. Although Smart spent a large portion of his… … Wikipedia
One Corpse Too Many — … Wikipedia
Hall of Fame for Great Americans — The Hall of Fame for Great Americans, is the original Hall of Fame in the United States. Fame here means renown (rather than today s more common meaning of celebrity ) [Rubin (1997), p.14.] . Its originator, Chancellor Henry Mitchell MacCracken,… … Wikipedia
Society For Promoting Christian Knowledge — Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge † Catholic Encyclopedia ► Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge The greatest and most important society within the Church of England. It was founded 8 March, 1698, when four laymen, Lord… … Catholic encyclopedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

too large for my taste

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

too large for my taste

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: